of_o catholic_n to_o the_o donatist_n because_o of_o the_o separation_n of_o communion_n and_o yet_o grant_v it_o to_o those_o from_o who_o the_o donatist_n have_v take_v their_o doctrine_n because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o communion_n cyprian_n people_n say_v s._n pacian_n have_v never_o be_v call_v otherwise_o then_o catholic_a and_o saint_n vincentius_n lerinensis_n o_o admirable_a change_n the_o author_n of_o oneself_o same_o opinion_n be_v adjudge_v catholic_n and_o the_o 95_o sectary_n heretic_n and_o s._n augustin_n dissension_n and_o division_n say_v he_o make_v you_o heretic_n and_o peace_n and_o unitìe_n make_v catholic_n and_o that_o in_o the_o fowrth_a council_n of_o carthage_n this_o article_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o promotion_n of_o bishop_n whither_o they_o believe_v that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n none_o can_v be_v save_v and_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o cyrtha_n it_o be_v repeat_v by_o s._n augustin_n who_o be_v secretary_n thereto_o in_o thesis_n word_n whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o this_o catholic_a church_n how_o praise-worthie_a soever_o he_o conceive_v his_o life_n 52_o to_o be_v by_o this_o only_o crime_n that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v remain_v upon_o he_o and_o after_o by_o fulgentius_n in_o these_o word_n believe_v firm_o and_o doubt_v it_o not_o at_o all_o that_o no_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o only_a ghost_n if_o he_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o alm_n soever_o he_o may_v give_v yea_o though_o he_o shall_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n can_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v save_v that_o i_o say_v be_v 39_o against_o or_o principal_o against_o the_o donatist_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o donatist_n agree_v in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o catholic_n you_o be_v with_o we_o say_v s._n augustine_n in_o baptism_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o 48._o in_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o final_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o be_v not_o with_o we_o and_o yet_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o one_o point_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o as_o s._n augustin_n himself_o who_o principal_o triumph_v over_o this_o heresy_n confess_v can_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o scripture_n this_o say_v he_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o 29._o church_n neither_o thou_o nor_o i_o do_v evidentlie_o read_v and_o in_o the_o first_o book_n against_o 33._o cresconius_n though_o for_o this_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o we_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o have_v please_v the_o universal_a church_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v recommend_v and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o ourselves_o say_v he_o dare_v 4._o affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o unanimous_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o five_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o this_o prescribe_v we_o nothing_o but_o this_o custom_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o cyprian_a aught_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v take_v its_o original_n 23._o from_o their_o tradition_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v with_o good_a right_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o have_v not_o be_v write_v from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o to_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a it_o suffice_v not_o to_o hold_v or_o rather_o to_o suppose_v to_o hold_v the_o same_o belief_n that_o the_o father_n hold_v unless_o they_o communicate_v with_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n wherewith_o the_o father_n do_v communicate_v and_o which_o by_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o as_o we_o pretend_v of_o doctrine_n be_v derive_v down_o to_o we_o and_o if_o she_o have_v lose_v any_o thing_n of_o her_o extent_n in_o our_o hemisphere_n she_o recover_v as_o much_o and_o more_o daily_o in_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n that_o these_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 26._o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 3_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o all_o the_o high_a 2._o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v up_o to_o she_o 14._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n must_v be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o the_o end_n shall_v come_v and_o such_o like_a in_o right_a unit_fw-la whereof_o the_o church_n as_o say_v s._n augustin_n have_v obtain_v the_o title_n and_o the_o alibi_fw-la mark_n of_o catholic_a the_o second_o observation_n be_v upon_o the_o restriction_n in_o case_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o beside_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o be_v two_o other_o degree_n of_o thing_n the_o one_o sort_n profitable_a to_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o your_o own_o minister_n to_o sell_v all_o our_o good_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a to_o fast_o in_o affliction_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v our_o brother_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o the_o other_o sort_n lawful_a and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o salvation_n as_o to_o fly_v from_o persecution_n to_o live_v by_o the_o altar_n since_o we_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o put_v away_o our_o wife_n for_o adultery_n and_o other_o the_o like_a for_o i_o allege_v these_o for_o example_n and_o not_o for_o instance_n now_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v comformable_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n to_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v believe_v according_a to_o that_o degree_n wherein_o they_o have_v believe_v they_o to_o wit_n to_o believe_v for_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v esteem_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o for_o thing_n profitable_a to_o salvation_n those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v esteem_v to_o be_v profitable_a to_o salvation_n and_o for_o thing_n lawful_a and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o salvation_n those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v hold_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o under_o colour_n that_o the_o two_o last_o kind_n be_v not_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o only_o profitable_a or_o lawful_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o to_o separate_v ourselves_o for_o their_o occasion_n from_o the_o church_n which_o then_o have_v they_o in_o practice_n and_o still_o practise_v they_o to_o this_o day_n the_o three_o observation_n be_v upon_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o because_o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o necessity_n which_o have_v place_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v capable_a of_o diverse_a sense_n for_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o a_o conditional_a necessity_n a_o necessity_n of_o mean_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o precept_n a_o necessity_n of_o special_a belief_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o general_a belief_n a_o necessity_n of_o act_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o approbatio_fw-la i_o call_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n not_o simple_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n institution_n that_o which_o receive_v no_o excuse_n of_o impossibility_n nor_o any_o exception_n of_o place_n time_n or_o person_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o age_n capable_a of_o knowledge_n the_o belief_n in_o christ_n mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o neither_o the_o circumstance_n of_o be_v in_o a_o place_n where_o we_o can_v be_v instruct_v in_o that_o article_n nor_o the_o prevention_n of_o time_n in_o die_v before_o we_o be_v inform_v thereof_o nor_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v a_o ignorant_a person_n unlearned_a dull_v not_o apt_a to_o comprehend_v a_o sheep_n and_o not_o a_o shepherd_n can_v warrant_v those_o from_o damnation_n that_o believe_v it_o not_o actual_o for_o as_o much_o as_o who_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o only_o sonn_n of_o god_n be_v already_o judge_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o little_a child_n baptism_n only_o according_a to_o our_o doctrine_n may_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o their_o behalf_n agree_v with_o that_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustin_n do_v not_o believe_v do_v not_o say_v do_v not_o teach_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o catholic_n that_o little_a child_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o death_n from_o be_v
shall_v remain_v true_o universal_a and_o catholic_a that_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n have_v teach_v in_o several_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o against_o which_o none_o except_o some_o person_n note_v for_o dissension_n from_o the_o church_n have_v resist_v or_o that_o the_o father_n of_o those_o age_n do_v testify_v to_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o time_n and_o that_o shall_v remain_v true_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a that_o the_o father_n of_o those_o age_n do_v testisie_n to_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o as_o a_o thing_n spring_v up_o in_o their_o time_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n derive_v down_o to_o they_o either_o from_o the_o immemorial_n succession_n of_o former_a age_n or_o from_o the_o express_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v hold_v universallie_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o four_o counsel_n they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o original_n but_o from_o a_o universal_a authority_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o do_v then_o so_o strict_o observe_v the_o rule_n mention_v by_o saint_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n of_o oppose_a universality_n to_o particularity_n a_o doctrine_n or_o observation_n from_o a_o particular_a beginning_n can_v not_o be_v slip_v in_o and_o spread_v into_o a_o uniform_a and_o universal_a belief_n and_o custom_n through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o principal_o so_o as_o the_o father_n that_o be_v next_o after_o these_o universal_a innovation_n can_v not_o perceive_v it_o but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o that_o be_v then_o universallie_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n must_v have_v come_v from_o a_o universal_a beginning_n now_o there_o be_v in_o those_o age_n according_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o your_o minister_n but_o two_o beginning_n of_o universal_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n either_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o general_a counsel_n for_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v then_o any_o universal_a authority_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v universallie_o and_o uniform_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n by_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n and_o have_v not_o begin_v in_o that_o time_n but_o have_v be_v before_o practise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o there_o have_v be_v any_o general_a council_n in_o the_o church_n must_v necessary_o have_v be_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n follow_v these_o rule_n of_o s._n augustin_n those_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o we_o observe_v 118._o not_o by_o write_v but_o by_o tradition_n which_o be_v keep_v over_o all_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v be_v retain_v from_o the_o appointement_n and_o institution_n either_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o from_o the_o general_a counsel_n who_o authority_n be_v most_o wholesome_a in_o the_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o what_o custom_n soever_o man_n look_v upward_o can_v 6._o not_o discern_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o those_o of_o late_a time_n be_v right_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v many_o such_o which_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o repeat_v and_o again_o if_o any_o one_o herein_o seek_v for_o divine_a authority_n that_o which_o the_o universal_a 24._o church_n observe_v and_o which_o have_v not_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o counsel_n but_o have_v always_o be_v hold_v be_v just_o believe_v not_o to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o tradition_n but_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n etc._n etc._n which_o rule_v of_o s._n augustin_n if_o they_o have_v place_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o four_o counsel_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o have_v it_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o same_o father_n affirm_v not_o in_o term_n equivalent_a but_o expresslie_o to_o have_v be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n these_o five_o observation_n then_o make_v upon_o the_o thesis_n i_o will_v say_v to_o pass_v unto_o the_o hypothesis_n that_o your_o minister_n to_o who_o society_n his_o majesty_n outward_o adhere_v be_v so_o far_o from_o hold_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v believe_v and_o practise_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o in_o the_o only_a synaxis_n or_o church_n lirurgie_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n the_o four_o principal_a thing_n for_o which_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o we_o which_o be_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o father_n have_v all_o universallie_n and_o uniform_o believe_v hold_v and_o practise_v as_o thing_n necessary_a but_o in_o different_a kind_n of_o necessity_n unto_o salvation_n by_o which_o mean_n if_o your_o minister_n have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n as_o 〈◊〉_d have_v for_o these_o thing_n renounce_v our_o service_n and_o our_o communion_n so_o must_v they_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n have_v renounce_v the_o service_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o the_o title_n and_o society_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o have_v say_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o but_o that_o i_o can_v have_v go_v far_o and_o say_v the_o substantial_a transition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o call_v transubstantiation_n but_o i_o have_v be_v content_a to_o say_v the_o real_a presence_n because_o it_o be_v not_o precise_o and_o particular_o upon_o the_o transubstantiation_n but_o upon_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o ground_n the_o importance_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o salvation_n to_o wit_n the_o communion_n and_o substantial_a union_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o s._n cyrill_n 27._o call_v the_o knot_n of_o our_o union_n with_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o particular_o and_o precise_o upon_o transubstantiation_n but_o upon_o the_o real_a presence_n that_o the_o two_o inconvenience_n depend_v for_o which_o your_o minister_n in_o this_o article_n separate_v themselves_o from_o our_o liturgy_n which_o be_v one_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v only_o seek_v and_o adore_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o the_o pretend_a distraction_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o existence_n in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o have_v i_o spocken_v of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o all_o the_o father_n have_v hold_v for_o the_o centre_n and_o root_n of_o episcopal_a unity_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n because_o i_o will_v believe_v you_o be_v sufficient_o read_v in_o antiquity_n to_o know_v that_o the_o first_o father_n counsel_n and_o christian_n emperor_n have_v perpetuallie_o grant_v thereunto_o the_o primacy_n and_o supereminent_a oversight_n over_o all_o religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o church_n exact_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o their_o confession_n that_o enter_v into_o her_o communion_n to_o the_o end_n to_o discern_v her_o society_n from_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o complice_n of_o their_o sect_n which_o have_v divide_v themselves_o for_o some_o age_n from_o the_o visible_a and_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n these_o four_o point_n then_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a spring_n of_o our_o dissension_n and_o which_o be_v agree_v upon_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o agree_v upon_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n have_v all_o hold_v and_o practise_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o necessity_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o have_v hold_v as_o necessary_a with_o necessity_n of_o mean_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_o and_o for_o every_o particular_a person_n conditionnallie_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o have_v hold_v as_o necessary_a by_o necessity_n of_o mean_n for_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v do_v that_o so_o their_o deliverace_n from_o temporal_a pain_n which_o remain_v after_o this_o life_n for_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n and_o for_o which_o thy_o have_n not_o do_v such_o penance_n
that_o where_o of_o god_n say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n 54._o thou_o shall_v judge_v every_o tongue_n that_o shall_v resist_v thou_o in_o judgement_n and_o by_o his_o own_o 18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_fw-mi not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o again_o ibid._n let_v he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publica_fw-la and_o by_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 4._o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o church_n apostles_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v no_o long_o 〈◊〉_d little_a child_n waveringe_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o again_o the_o church_n 2._o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o trutb_n do_v not_o 9_o ruffinus_n write_v that_o saint_n basile_n and_o saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n take_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o from_o their_o own_o sense_n but_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o do_v not_o saint_n augustine_n cry_v out_o 57_o within_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o dwellinge_a of_o truth_n and_o again_o cb_n all_o the_o fullness_n of_o authority_n and_o all_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n for_o reparation_n of_o human_a kind_n consist_v in_o the_o only_a healthful_a name_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o only_a church_n and_o do_v not_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v 〈◊〉_d because_o all_o understand_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o depth_n thereof_o in_o one_o sense_n but_o one_o interpret_v it_o in_o one_o fashion_n a_o other_o in_o a_o other_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v there_o may_v be_v as_o many_o sever_v all_o opinion_n draw_v out_o of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v sever_v all_o man_n for_o novatian_n expound_v it_o one_o way_n photinus_n another_o way_n sabellius_n a_o other_o donatus_n a_o other_o arrius_n eunomius_n macedonius_n a_o other_o apollinaris_n priscillianus_n a_o other_o jovinian_a pelagius_n caelestius_n and_o final_o nestorius_n a_o other_o for_o these_o cause_v it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o avoid_v the_o peril_n as_o so_o many_o great_a labyrinth_n of_o so_o diverse_a error_n that_o the_o line_n of_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n shall_v be_v draw_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n and_o háue_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o geneva_n themselves_o note_v this_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o their_o last_o bibles_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n require_v a_o domestical_a and_o particular_a instruction_n namely_o in_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o deliver_v it_o into_o the_o church_n lest_o they_o shall_v take_v it_o in_o their_o own_o particular_a sense_n under_o colour_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v ancient_o call_v tradition_n in_o the_o church_n now_o if_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o very_a geneva_n bibles_n not_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n but_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o under_o stand_a of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a certain_a and_o infallible_a mark_n to_o discern_v and_o know_v the_o church_n but_o against_o these_o proof_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n propound_v objection_n which_o we_o have_v best_o confute_v before_o we_o proceed_v to_o a_o other_o article_n the_o first_o objection_n be_v that_o saint_n austin_n in_o his_o write_n against_o the_o manichee_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o long_o list_v of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n add_v this_o 4._o among_o you_o where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v find_v as_o hold_n and_o tie_v i_o there_o sound_n only_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_o demonstrate_v as_o none_o can_v call_v it_o in_o question_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n whereby_o i_o be_o retain_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o from_o hence_o they_o conclude_v that_o s._n augustine_n hold_v not_o the_o other_o mark_n for_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a but_o only_o for_o probable_a and_o conjectural_a since_o he_o offer_v to_o depart_v from_o they_o if_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v to_o he_o undoubted_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o the_o other_o side_n to_o this_o i_o make_v two_o answer_n one_o that_o the_o truth_n whereof_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v make_v nothing_o for_o their_o purpose_n that_o allege_v it_o for_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o truth_n demonstrate_v by_o scripture_n which_o be_v that_o whereof_o the_o protestant_n vaunt_n but_o of_o the_o truth_n demonstrate_v by_o the_o light_n of_o naturalle_a reason_n which_o be_v that_o that_o the_o manichee_n promise_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o say_v three_o line_n below_o 5._o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o move_v i_o to_o it_o and_o a_o little_a after_o ibid._n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o must_v yield_v i_o a_o reason_n set_v aside_o the_o gospel_n if_o thou_o will_v tie_v thy-self_n to_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v tie_v myself_o to_o those_o by_o who_o i_o have_v beleve_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o again_o ibid._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholics_n be_v destroy_v i_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v by_o they_o that_o i_o have_v believe_v it_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 6._o that_o which_o remain_v for_o you_o be_v to_o say_v that_o you_o will_v produce_v areason_n so_o certain_a and_o invincible_a as_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v manifest_v by_o itself_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o witness_n nor_o of_o the_o verity_n virtue_n you_o must_v read_v of_o any_o miracle_n the_o other_o answer_n be_v that_o saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o propound_v this_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o possible_a condition_n for_o contrariwise_o he_o dispute_v of_o deliberate_a purpose_n against_o the_o manichee_n that_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n can_v not_o be_v the_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o impossible_a condition_n and_o which_o consequent_o diminish_v nothing_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o add_v immediate_o after_o 4._o but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o promise_v and_o not_o exhibit_v none_o shall_v separate_v i_o from_o this_o faith_n which_o by_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a bond_n so_o call_v he_o the_o external_a and_o sensible_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n bind_v my_o spirit_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o second_o objection_n that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n oppose_v be_v that_o the_o external_a and_o sensible_a mark_n that_o the_o father_n assign_v to_o the_o church_n as_o antiquity_n perpetuity_n eminency_n and_o succession_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n only_o for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n may_v claim_v antiquity_n as_o the_o sun_n the_o sea_n the_o mountain_n and_o many_o other_o succession_n as_o the_o spring_n the_o brook_n the_o river_n and_o many_o other_o universality_n as_o the_o air_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o other_o element_n and_o even_o amoug_v religion_n that_o of_o the_o pagan_n have_v heretofore_o have_v eminency_n and_o universality_n and_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v still_o antiquity_n and_o perpetuity_n certain_o a_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a objection_n for_o first_o the_o mark_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n have_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o she_o to_o distinguish_v she_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n but_o to_o distinguish_v she_o only_o from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v though_o equivocal_o under_o the_o same_o next_o kind_n and_o may_v be_v suppose_v and_o take_v for_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o other_o christian_a society_n to_o wit_n from_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a sect_n which_o challenge_n and_o pretend_v by_o false_a mark_n the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o the_o mark_n that_o golodmithe_n give_v to_o gold_n that_o it_o will_v not_o evaporate_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o it_o will_v resist_v the_o coupelle_fw-fr and_o the_o water_n of_o separation_n be_v not_o give_v it_o to_o discern_v it_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o body_n for_o there_o be_v other_o body_n to_o which_o these_o condition_n arc_n common_a as_o glass_n and_o diamond_n but_o to_o discern_v it_o from_o false_a gold_n that_o be_v from_o metal_n make_v and_o sophisticated_a that_o may_v be_v suppose_v and_o make_v to_o pass_v for_o gold_n and_o this_o alsoe_o saint_n augustine_n esteem_v the_o church_n will_v insinuate_v in_o the_o canticle_n where_o after_o she_o have_v demand_v of_o her_o
do_v well_o in_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o unity_n so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a church_n of_o 3._o god_n and_o in_o truth_n how_o can_v s._n ireneus_n have_v reprehend_v the_o pope_n for_o want_n of_o power_n he_o that_o cry_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o of_o a_o more_o 25._o powerful_a principality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o above_o appear_v because_o of_o a_o principality_n more_o powerful_a than_o the_o temporal_a or_o as_o we_o have_v expound_v otherwhere_o because_o of_o a_o more_o powerful_a original_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n shall_v agree_v and_o therefore_o alsoe_o s._n ireneus_n allege_v not_o to_o pope_n victor_n the_o example_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v expresselie_o for_o this_o effect_n who_o have_v 22._o not_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_o nor_o the_o example_n of_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestina_n assemble_v in_o a_o other_o council_n hold_v express_o for_o the_o same_o effect_n who_o have_v not_o excommunicate_v they_o nor_o the_o example_n of_o palmas_n and_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n assemble_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o the_o region_n of_o pontus_n who_o have_v not_o excommunicote_v they_o but_o only_a allege_n to_o 26._o he_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n the_o prelate_n say_v he_o who_o have_v preside_v before_o soter_n in_o the_o church_n where_o thou_o preside_v anisius_n pius_n hyginus_n telesphorus_n and_o sixtus_n have_v not_o observe_v this_o custom_n etc._n etc._n and_o nevertheless_o none_o of_o those_o that_o observe_v it_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o yet_o o_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o success_n of_o the_o after_o age_n show_v that_o even_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o power_n the_o pope_n proceed_n be_v just_a for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o victor_n the_o counsel_n of_o nicaea_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o ephesus_n 7._o excommunicate_v again_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o custom_n with_o the_o province_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o catalogue_n 6._o of_o heretic_n under_o the_o title_n of_o heretic_n quarto_fw-la decumans_fw-la but_o to_o this_o instance_n calvin_n sect_n do_v annexe_v two_o new_a observation_n the_o first_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v threaten_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o polycrates_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o asia_n despise_v the_o pope_n threat_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o same_o polycrates_n 24._o to_o pope_n victor_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o write_n of_o eusehius_n and_o of_o s._n jerom_n &_o which_o saint_n jerom_n seem_v to_o approve_v when_o he_o say_v polycr_n he_o report_v it_o to_o show_v the_o spirit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o second_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n pronounce_v ancient_o his_o excommunication_n he_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o that_o he_o excommunicate_v and_o do_v not_o thereby_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o universal_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o first_o than_o we_o say_v that_o so_o far_o be_v this_o epistle_n of_o polycrates_n from_o abate_v and_o diminish_v the_o pope_n authority_n that_o contrary_a wise_a it_o great_o magnify_v and_o exalte_v it_o for_o although_o polycrates_n blind_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o nation_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v assign_v the_o of_o the_o month_n of_o march_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o pasche_n and_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n john_n tradition_n maintain_v it_o obstinate_o nevertheless_o 12._o this_o that_o he_o answer_v speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o who_o he_o preside_v i_o fear_v not_o those_o that_o threaten_v we_o for_o my_o elder_n have_v say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n supra_fw-la then_o man_n do_v it_o not_o show_v that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o pope_n threat_n be_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n there_o have_v be_v cause_n to_o fear_v it_o and_o he_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v he_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v but_o to_o those_o who_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v if_o their_o commandment_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o commaundment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o a_o national_n council_n be_v summon_v to_o it_o by_o the_o pope_n do_v it_o not_o insinuate_v that_o the_o other_o counsel_n where_o of_o eusebius_n speak_v that_o be_v hold_v about_o this_o matter_n 23._o through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o palestina_n which_o if_o you_o believe_v the_o act_n that_o beda_n say_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n theophilus_n vernali_fw-la archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n have_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o victor_n be_v hold_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o nicaea_n of_o constantinople_n of_o ephesus_n embrace_v the_o censure_n of_o victor_n and_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o polycrates_n do_v it_o not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o polycrates_n that_o be_v deceive_v in_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n commandment_n be_v against_o god_n commandment_n and_o that_o saint_n jerom_n himself_o celebrate_v the_o paschall_n homelye_v of_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n which_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o nicaea_n concern_v the_o pasche_n do_v it_o not_o justify_v that_o when_o saint_n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o report_v the_o epistle_n of_o polycrates_n to_o show_v the_o spirit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o man_n he_o intend_v by_o authority_n not_o authority_n of_o right_n but_o of_o fact_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o credit_n that_o polycrates_n have_v among_o the_o asian_o and_o other_o quartodecumans_n to_o the_o second_o observation_n which_o be_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n excommucate_v other_o bishop_n archbishop_n or_o patriarch_n he_o separate_v himself_o from_o their_o communion_n but_o do_v not_o thereby_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v do_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o examine_v example_n that_o they_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o their_o hypothesis_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o examine_v they_o all_o for_o we_o have_v already_o confute_v the_o 27._o most_o part_n of_o they_o in_o the_o chapter_n precede_v as_o that_o of_o saint_n hilary_n against_o liberius_n and_o other_o the_o like_a we_o will_v only_o treat_v of_o those_o that_o they_o propound_v to_o we_o a_o new_a which_o consist_v in_o three_o principal_a head_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n ordain_v that_o every_o bishop_n that_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o case_n mention_v by_o the_o ten_o and_o thirteen_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n shall_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o one_o church_n alone_o from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o every_o excommunication_n do_v not_o import_v privation_n of_o sacrament_n the_o second_o that_o nicephorus_n write_v that_o pope_n vigilius_n have_v excommunicate_v menas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o four_o month_n menas_n yield_v he_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o the_o three_o that_o sigesbert_n speak_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o 26._o pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o saint_n chrisostome_n say_v that_o pope_n innocent_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n suspend_v themselves_o from_o the_o 409._o communion_n of_o those_o of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o first_o then_o of_o these_o example_n which_o be_v that_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n odaine_v thà t_v every_o bishop_n that_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o case_n of_o canon_n above_o mention_v shall_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o own_o church_n only_o we_o answer_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o the_o censure_n whereof_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n speak_v be_v not_o a_o excommunication_n but_o a_o restitution_n of_o communion_n by_o which_o those_o that_o do_v fall_v into_o the_o case_n whereof_o there_o be_v question_n may_v administer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o own_o diocese_n and_o to_o their_o own_o people_n but_o not_o out_o of_o their_o diocese_n and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n himself_o often_o use_v 〈◊〉_d restriction_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 2_o epistle_n of_o
and_o root_n of_o this_o unity_n and_o by_o relation_n and_o adherence_n whereto_o all_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v manitain_v in_o unity_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v plural_a by_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o one_o with_o local_a unity_n can_v without_o lose_v their_o undivided_a plurality_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o visible_a unity_n unless_o by_o relation_n to_o some_o thing_n which_o by_o itself_o may_v be_v visible_o one_o and_o secondlie_o to_o maintain_v this_o unity_n it_o be_v necessary_a further_o beside_o the_o internal_a authority_n essential_a to_o the_o apostleship_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o other_o external_a authority_n and_o accessary_a to_o the_o apostleship_n which_o may_v have_v the_o superintendencie_n over_o the_o care_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n to_o cause_v the_o apostle_n to_o exercise_v their_o apostleship_n in_o unity_n and_o as_o the_o office_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o rule_v his_o effect_n he_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n and_o original_n of_o this_o unity_n shall_v likewise_o have_v the_o superintendencie_n over_o the_o rest_n for_o what_o concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o to_o he_o shall_v belong_v the_o supereminent_a jurisdiction_n over_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o thing_n necessary_a to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o hinder_v the_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o be_v the_o distinction_n and_o distribution_n either_o mediate_v or_o immediate_a ofiurisdiction_n the_o suspension_n &_o limitation_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o other_o such_o like_a not_o that_o the_o apostle_n for_o their_o maintenance_n in_o unity_n have_v need_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o authority_n shall_v be_v practise_v so_o evident_o over_o they_o as_o over_o their_o successor_n because_o of_o the_o assistance_n that_o they_o have_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o end_n to_o propound_v to_o the_o church_n a_o form_n and_o a_o model_n of_o the_o order_n that_o she_o shall_v keep_v after_o their_o decease_n 〈◊〉_d as_o although_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o decide_v question_n of_o religion_n whereof_o every_o particular_a apostle_n may_v be_v inform_v with_o all_o fullnes_n and_o certainty_n nevertheless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v use_v this_o form_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o legal_a thing_n to_o leave_v it_o for_o a_o pattern_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o succeed_a age_n in_o like_a occurrence_n it_o be_v then_o the_o internal_a authority_n and_o essential_a to_o the_o apostleship_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o reveal_v matter_n of_o faith_n with_o assurance_n of_o infallibility_n to_o make_v canonical_a write_n to_o institute_v the_o first_o mission_n of_o pastor_n remit_v sin_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o other_o the_o like_a that_o saint_n cyprian_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o equal_a authority_n and_o not_o of_o the_o external_a authority_n and_o accidental_a to_o the_o apostleship_n which_o be_v institute_v to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o unity_n this_o appear_v first_o because_o he_o touch_v before_o and_o after_o the_o original_n eccl._n of_o unity_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o he_o be_v one_o and_o command_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o although_o he_o confer_v like_o power_n after_o his_o resurrection_n unto_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o say_v to_o they_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o &c_n &c_n yet_o to_o manifest_a unity_n he_o constitute_v the_o chair_n one_o and_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o the_o original_n thereof_o shall_v take_v beginning_n from_o one_o that_o certain_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o other_o apostle_n be_v also_o endue_v with_o a_o like_a share_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n but_o the_o original_n take_v his_o beginning_n from_o one_o that_o the_o church_n &_o the_o chair_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v one_o and_o a_o little_a after_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n ibidem_fw-la and_o the_o citation_n of_o juon_n and_o gratian_n he_o that_o abandon_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v can_v he_o be_v confident_a of_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o peter_n upon_o who_o one_o god_n have_v build_v the_o church_n and_o from_o who_o he_o have_v institute_v the_o original_n of_o unity_n this_o appear_v second_o because_o he_o 55._o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n proceed_v this_o appear_v three_o because_o saint_n hierome_n after_o he_o have_v repeat_v the_o same_o sentence_n of_o s._n cyprian_n 2._o in_o these_o word_n thou_o will_v tell_v i_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n though_o the_o like_v be_v do_v in_o a_o other_o place_n upon_o other_o and_o that_o the_o fortitude_n of_o the_o church_n do_v lean_a equal_o upon_o all_o add_v but_o among_o twelve_o one_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o head_n be_v appoint_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a to_o saint_n peter_n except_o in_o those_o that_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o prevention_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n for_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v constitute_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o final_o because_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la countryman_n to_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n saint_n cyprian_n and_o timefellowe_n to_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n saint_n hierome_n cry_v out_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o at_o rome_n the_o episcopal_a chair_n have_v be_v place_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o the_o unity_n be_v observe_v by_o all_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o to_o each_o one_o his_o chair_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o sinner_n and_o schismatic_n who_o against_o the_o only_a chair_n shall_v erect_v a_o other_o and_o a_o little_a after_o from_o whence_o be_v it_o then_o that_o you_o will_v usurp_v to_o yourselves_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n you_o that_o by_o your_o presumption_n and_o audacious_a sacrilege_n combat_n against_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o eleven_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o eusebius_n ill_o translate_v by_o russinus_n report_v from_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n establish_v james_n brother_n to_o our_o lord_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v from_o a_o faulty_a grammar_n a_o faultie-divinitie_n for_o the_o greek_a text_n say_v of_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v he_o james_n and_o john_n contest_v not_o for_o glory_n or_o opinion_n for_o greek_a word_n signify_v 2._o either_o but_o unanimouslie_o constitute_v james_n brother_n of_o our_o lord_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v james_n and_o john_n do_v no_o more_o stand_n upon_o it_o to_o dispute_v for_o honour_n with_o s._n peter_n as_o they_o have_v forme_o do_v but_o unite_a themselves_o with_o he_o to_o consecrate_v james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n whereto_o the_o word_n of_o chrisostome_n agree_v about_o the_o jealousy_n that_o james_n and_o john_n former_o have_v of_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n harken_v say_v he_o how_o this_o same_o john_n that_o late_o demand_v these_o thing_n afterward_o whole_o yield_v the_o primacy_n to_o peter_n to_o the_o twelve_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o proposition_n make_v by_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o act_n to_o substitute_v a_o other_o apostle_n in_o steed_n of_o judas_n write_v see_v the_o modesty_n of_o james_n he_o have_v be_v make_v the_o greek_a say_v he_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o a_o word_n upon_o this_o occasion_n consider_v also_o the_o singular_a modesty_n of_o the_o other_o disciple_n how_o they_o yield_v the_o throne_n to_o he_o and_o debate_v not_o more_o among_o themselves_o 1_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v andabates_n fence_n for_o this_o concession_n of_o a_o throne_n have_v reference_n not_o to_o s._n james_n but_o to_o s._n peter_n who_o whilst_o he_o speak_v s._n james_n be_v so_o modest_a as_o although_o he_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o he_o be_v after_o make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o james_n and_o john_n son_n of_o zebedeus_n which_o have_v former_o be_v jealous_a of_o s._n
in_o as_o high_a fame_n as_o be_v the_o first_o inventour_n of_o the_o same_o nor_o can_v your_o work_n be_v any_o whit_n disgrace_v by_o those_o who_o think_v it_o do_v with_o too_o much_o 〈◊〉_d for_o have_v it_o be_v in_o michael_n angel_n power_n to_o perfect_v his_o great_a judgement_n in_o one_o hour_n he_o who_o for_o that_o shall_v value_n it_o the_o less_o his_o own_o weak_a judgement_n will_v therein_o express_v and_o though_o we_o in_o a_o common_a proverb_n faith_n that_o rome_n be_v not_o build_v all_o up_o in_o one_o day_n yet_o can_v we_o see_v a_o city_n great_a as_o rome_n in_o all_o her_o 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o minute_n come_v to_o such_o perfection_n we_o may_v more_o express_v our_o wonder_n and_o not_o make_v the_o glory_n less_o so_o i_o conclude_v with_o modest_a truth_n and_o dare_v all_o their_o free_a censure_n who_o can_v but_o compare_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v try_v may_v spend_v his_o age_n ere_o in_o your_o whole_a work_n he_o shall_v mend_v one_o page_n a_o table_n of_o the_o title_n and_o summary_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v in_o these_o four_o first_o book_n of_o the_o reply_n to_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n the_o first_o book_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n cathòlicke_fw-mi fol._n 13._o ii_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 17_o iii_o of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 21_o iu._n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n 23_o v._o of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n 25_o vi_o from_o what_o place_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v 32_o vii_o of_o the_o example_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 35_o viii_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o what_o union_n it_o consist_v 36_o ix_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o by_o way_n of_o adiunction_n of_o the_o visibilitie_n or_o invisibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n 39_o x._o of_o the_o unity_n of_o eternal_a faith_n 48_o xi_o of_o other_o invisible_a union_n 51_o xii_o of_o the_o knowledge_n that_o the_o predestinate_a have_v of_o their_o predestination_n 52_o xiii_o of_o the_o inequality_n of_o these_o two_o phrase_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 55_o fourteen_o how_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n there_o be_v a_o sacred_a war_n 57_o xv._n of_o the_o pretend_a precept_n to_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n 58_o xvi_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 68_o xuii_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n 69_o xviii_o of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n with_o the_o modern_a 70_o xix_o of_o the_o conformity_n or_o inconformitie_n of_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o word_n catholic_n have_v be_v common_a to_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n and_o to_o the_o modern_a 74_o xx_o of_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o mountain_n 76_o xxi_o of_o the_o conformity_n or_o inconformitie_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o protestant_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n 77_o xxii_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o modern_a 78_o 78_o xxiii_o of_o the_o communion_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n have_v by_o letter_n with_o those_o of_o the_o west_n 79_o xxiv_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o s._n clement_n the_o universal_a episcopate_n be_v commit_v to_o bishop_n 80_o xxv_o of_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o other_o bishop_n 81_o xxvi_o of_o form_v letter_n 113_o xxvii_o of_o pretend_a excommunication_n attempt_v against_o the_o pope_n 116_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n i._o of_o counsel_n 125_o ii_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o counsel_n for_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n 127_o iii_o of_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o other_o patriarch_n 128_o iu._n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d at_o antioch_n and_o at_o rome_n 137_o v._o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o patriarch_n 147_o vi_o of_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n church_n suburbicarie_n make_v by_o ruffinus_n in_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n 161_o vii_o of_o the_o claim_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 178_o viii_o of_o the_o order_n of_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n 204_o ix_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sit_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 217_o x._o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sit_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 219_o xi_o of_o the_o order_n of_o sit_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 220_o xii_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sit_n of_o the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 222_o xiii_o of_o the_o order_n of_o sit_v in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n 229_o fourteen_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sit_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aquilea_n 231_o xv._n of_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n 232_o the_o three_o book_n chap._n i._o of_o appeal_v 244_o ii_o of_o the_o opposition_n of_o saint_n ireneus_fw-la to_o pope_n victor_n 249_o iii_o of_o the_o opposition_n of_o s._n cyprian_n 251_o iu._n of_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a for_o the_o judgement_n of_o cecilianus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n 264_o v._o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n concern_v the_o beyond-sea_o appeal_v 273_o vi_o of_o the_o order_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 281_o vii_o of_o the_o african_a council_n 309_o viii_o whether_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o the_o african_a canon_n be_v more_o faithful_a than_o the_o greek_a rapsodie_n 315_o ix_o of_o the_o difficulty_n touch_v the_o epistle_n that_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o african_a council_n 326_o x._o of_o the_o question_n of_o appeal_v treat_v off_o in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n 329_o xi_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 348_o the_o four_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o estate_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n 376_o ii_o what_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v wrought_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n 378_o iii_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 379_o iu._n of_o the_o indivisibility_n of_o the_o church_n 398_o u._n of_o the_o effect_n that_o division_n bring_v to_o the_o church_n 399_o vi_o of_o the_o pretend_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n 400_o vii_o of_o the_o exclusion_n of_o heretic_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 402_o viii_o of_o the_o quality_n wherein_o the_o catholic_a church_n attribute_n to_o herself_o the_o name_n of_o whole_a 410_o ix_o of_o the_o sense_n where_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_n 411_o x._o of_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v cut_v off_o the_o rest_n from_o her_o communion_n 413_o xi_o of_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o heretic_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n ibid._n xii_o of_o the_o proceed_n of_o other_o sect_n 414_o xiii_o of_o the_o persuasion_n that_o other_o sect_n pretend_v to_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o church_n by_o scripture_n ibid._n fourteen_o of_o the_o sense_n wherein_o heretic_n have_v dispute_v the_o word_n catholic_a 415_o xv._n of_o the_o case_n wherein_o the_o communion_n in_o vow_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v be_v impute_v as_o actual_a 417_o xvi_o of_o the_o equivocation_n of_o term_n diminutive_n employ_v for_o negative_n 419_o xvii_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o work_n iutitule_v imperfect_a 422_o xviii_o of_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n to_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n 423_o xix_o of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n chrisostome_n in_o the_o thirty_o third_n homely_a upon_o the_o acts._n 427_o xx._n of_o the_o rule_n to_o judge_v admit_v by_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o saint_n augustine_n 429_o xxi_o of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o thesis_n of_o this_o observation_n to_o his_o hipothesis_n 430_o xxii_o of_o the_o personal_a succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n 431_o xxiii_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n 434_o xxiv_o of_o the_o hold_n of_o a_o council_n 436_o xxv_o of_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o disputation_n to_o
the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 437_o xxvi_o of_o the_o invention_n of_o order_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o reformation_n before_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o deformation_n 438_o xxvii_o of_o the_o indefectibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n 439_o xxviii_o of_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o father_n have_v intend_v that_o their_o doctrine_n have_v be_v hold_v from_o the_o beginning_n 441_o xxix_o of_o the_o exception_n that_o the_o king_n produce_v to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n 442_o xxx_o of_o the_o demand_v make_v for_o reformation_n since_o the_o five_o last_o age_n 443_o xxxi_o of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o english_a reformer_n with_o the_o donatist_n 444_o xxxii_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n which_o deny_v to_o the_o church_n the_o title_n of_o catholic_n 446_o xxxiii_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o writer_n 447_o xxxiv_o of_o the_o beg_n of_o the_o principle_n contain_v in_o this_o hypothesis_n ibid._n xxxu_o of_o the_o temporal_a cause_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o england_n 448_o xxxvi_o of_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o english_a church_n with_o the_o judaical_a ibid._n xxxvii_o of_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o ancient_a african_a church_n and_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n 462_o xxxviii_o of_o the_o innocence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o conspiracy_n against_o his_o majesty_n ibid._n thirty-nine_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n bellarmin_n 463_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n courteous_a reader_n for_o so_o i_o will_v esteem_v of_o thou_o whosoever_o out_o of_o a_o true_a desire_n of_o understand_v the_o truth_n take_v this_o learned_a work_n into_o thy_o hand_n to_o peruse_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o yet_o without_o prejudice_n vouchsafe_v before_o thou_o begin_v the_o perusal_n thereof_o to_o take_v these_o few_o observation_n from_o i_o first_o whereas_o the_o most_o eminent_a author_n thereof_o have_v project_v to_o divide_v it_o into_o twelve_o several_a book_n or_o partial_a treatise_n and_o die_v before_o he_o can_v make_v a_o complete_a end_n thereof_o be_v often_o divert_v from_o it_o by_o manifold_a employment_n which_o his_o high_a estate_n &_o calling_n be_v subject_a unto_o &_o by_o some_o more_o necessary_a dispute_n &_o write_n which_o the_o condition_n of_o france_n do_v then_o afford_v his_o friend_n either_o not_o mark_v this_o his_o project_n or_o because_o all_o the_o work_n be_v not_o end_v neglect_v that_o division_n set_n be_v forth_o repart_v into_o six_o book_n only_o and_o those_o so_o unequal_o sort_v that_o the_o first_o book_n alone_o be_v in_o the_o french_a edition_n far_o big_a than_o all_o the_o other_o ensue_v five_o book_n take_v together_o this_o unproportionable_a partition_n we_o have_v amend_v in_o this_o english_a translation_n as_o we_o may_v easy_o do_v by_o the_o citation_n or_o quotation_n with_o which_o the_o author_n himself_o border_v his_o margin_n for_o in_o they_o he_o sometime_o refer_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o seven_o eleven_o twelve_o book_n whereby_o he_o sufficient_o insinuate_v into_o how_o many_o book_n he_o intend_v to_o divide_v this_o his_o excellent_a work_n &_o at_o what_o matter_n every_o book_n shall_v take_v its_o beginning_n which_o his_o intention_n we_o have_v observe_v in_o this_o that_o now_o we_o present_v to_o thy_o view_n that_o the_o fit_a division_n of_o matter_n therein_o handle_v may_v make_v it_o more_o intelligible_a and_o less_o tedious_a second_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o french_a demand_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o many_o place_n which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o learned_a holy_a and_o classical_a autour_n hold_v not_o only_o be_v faithful_o translate_v in_o the_o text_n but_o also_o place_v at_o large_a in_o their_o original_a language_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o learned_a reader_n may_v without_o recourse_n to_o the_o several_a volume_n which_o require_v a_o copious_a library_n whereof_o few_o be_v furnish_v out_o of_o hand_n examine_v the_o faithfullnes_n of_o the_o translation_n &_o consequent_o how_o fit_o the_o allege_a authority_n make_v for_o the_o purpose_n but_o this_o humour_n not_o yet_o for_o aught_o i_o have_v see_v much_o reign_v in_o our_o country_n we_o have_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o cite_v the_o place_n only_o in_o the_o margin_n which_o be_v full_o express_v in_o the_o text_n the_o rather_o because_o the_o excellent_a translatresse_n copy_n which_o we_o have_v faithful_o express_v contain_v no_o more_o and_o more_o beseem_v not_o her_o translation_n as_o not_o desire_v to_o make_v show_n of_o skill_n in_o greek_n and_o other_o such_o learned_a language_n but_o only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o her_o assumpt_n that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o faithful_a translation_n according_a to_o the_o significant_a expressement_n of_o the_o french_a three_o we_o have_v not_o presume_v to_o alter_v or_o change_v any_o one_o word_n of_o her_o translation_n but_o in_o some_o few_o place_n where_o the_o french_a allusion_n can_v not_o be_v so_o well_o understand_v if_o they_o be_v express_v in_o english_a proper_o correspond_v thereunto_o for_o every_o tongue_n have_v some_o peculiar_a grace_n and_o elegancy_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o translation_n if_o they_o be_v put_v word_n for_o word_n and_o yet_o this_o have_v we_o do_v as_o we_o say_v very_o seldom_o and_o that_o especial_o in_o the_o word_n church_n which_o we_o english_a man_n use_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o house_n dedicate_v to_o our_o lord_n service_n which_o tropical_o we_o use_v also_o to_o signify_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a most_o solemn_o and_o usual_o make_v in_o the_o church_n the_o french_a express_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o eglise_fw-fr from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocatus_fw-la ad_fw-la professionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a call_v by_o christ_n to_o profess_v his_o law_n by_o which_o word_n they_o secundary_o or_o tropical_o understand_v and_o call_v the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o prayer_n so_o in_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o french_a s._n pierre_n which_o word_n also_o signify_v a_o rock_n or_o stone_n in_o french_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_n and_o cephas_n in_o syriak_n do_v but_o in_o our_o english_a we_o have_v no_o such_o allusion_n no_o other_o change_n but_o in_o these_o few_o and_o such_o like_a have_v we_o make_v neither_o be_v it_o needful_a the_o translatresse_n have_v so_o fit_o and_o significant_o express_v the_o autours_n meaning_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v lose_v labour_n to_o strive_v to_o do_v it_o better_o and_o rather_o mar_v then_o mend_v so_o perfect_a a_o expression_n last_o i_o desire_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o bear_v with_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o press_n the_o printer_n be_v walloon_n and_o our_o english_a strange_a unto_o they_o it_o be_v incredible_a to_o see_v how_o may_v fault_n they_o commit_v in_o set_v so_o that_o in_o overlook_v the_o proof_n for_o the_o print_n the_o margin_n have_v not_o room_n enough_o to_o hold_v our_o correction_n and_o do_v what_o we_o can_v yet_o the_o number_n of_o our_o correction_n be_v so_o many_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o remain_v uncorrect_v by_o the_o fastidious_a fantasy_n of_o our_o workman_n yet_o we_o judge_v there_o be_v no_o fault_n that_o may_v hinder_v or_o change_v the_o sense_n but_o be_v amend_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n we_o desire_v thou_o to_o pardon_v we_o consider_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o stranger_n here_o to_o express_v our_o orthography_n farewell_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o of_o his_o goodness_n give_v thou_o grace_n to_o take_v profit_n by_o read_v these_o learned_a discourse_n thy_o wellwisher_n in_o christ_n jesus_n f._n l._n d._n s._n m._n approbatio_fw-la translatio_fw-la haec_fw-la operis_fw-la excellentissimi_fw-la quod_fw-la eminentissimus_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la perronius_n pro_fw-la fides_fw-la catholicae_fw-la doctrina_fw-la ad_fw-la potentissimum_fw-la regem_fw-la ac_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jacobum_fw-la totius_fw-la britanniae_fw-la francia_fw-la &_o hiberniae_fw-la monarcham_n summa_fw-la cum_fw-la cruditione_n pariter_fw-la &_o modestia_fw-la conscripsit_fw-la facta_fw-la a_fw-la nobilissima_fw-la quadam_fw-la heroina_fw-la provinciae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la &_o serenissimae_fw-la reginae_fw-la domine_fw-la nostrae_fw-la mariae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d borboniae_fw-la dicata_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la fideliter_fw-la concordat_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la autoris_fw-la ment_fw-la verbis_fw-la &_o sententiis_fw-la qua_fw-la propter_fw-la dignan_n eam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la typis_fw-la tradatur_fw-la utex_fw-la tanti_fw-la praeceptoris_fw-la accuratissimis_fw-la cloquentiaque_fw-la incomparabili_fw-la vestitis_fw-la disputationihus_fw-la fructum_fw-la copiosum_fw-la capiatur_fw-la anglia_fw-it nostra_fw-la qualem_fw-la universa_fw-la gallia_n cum_fw-la perpetua_fw-la magni_fw-la autoris_fw-la veneratione_n se_fw-la percepisse_fw-la protestatur_fw-la
the_o catholic_n church_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o shall_v look_v to_o take_v such_o a_o time_n wherein_o not_o only_o our_o competitor_n may_v agree_v with_o we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o father_n be_v still_o the_o true_a church_n the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n she_o in_o who_o reside_v the_o lawful_a authority_n to_o judge_v question_n in_o religion_n but_o also_o those_o monument_n do_v sufficient_o remain_v to_o we_o to_o manifest_v thorough_o all_o her_o doctrine_n and_o all_o her_o observation_n which_o can_v never_o be_v better_o choose_v for_o both_o part_n then_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n be_v hold_v that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n that_o be_v publicklie_o a_o christian_n to_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o his_o majesty_n have_v yield_v to_o this_o and_o also_o more_o liberal_o in_o some_o of_o his_o write_n have_v extend_v this_o space_n to_o the_o first_o five_o age_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o delivery_n from_o the_o yoke_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o pagan_n than_o give_v the_o church_n mean_v to_o speak_v loud_o and_o to_o have_v more_o communication_n with_o all_o her_o part_n situate_v in_o so_o many_o different_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o flourish_v in_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o learned_a and_o excellent_a writer_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o there_o remain_v to_o we_o without_o comparison_n more_o monument_n of_o those_o age_n wherein_o to_o view_v the_o entire_a form_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a religion_n then_o of_o the_o former_a age_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o church_n which_o nurse_v up_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n which_o root_v out_o the_o temple_n and_o service_n of_o the_o false_a god_n which_o exercise_v the_o sove_o reign_v tribunal_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n upon_o earth_n by_o the_o condemnation_n which_o she_o denounce_v upon_o the_o four_o most_o famous_a heresy_n in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n which_o be_v the_o four_o first_o parliament_n and_o estate_n general_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n must_v be_v she_o of_o who_o it_o have_v 54._o be_v foretell_v that_o king_n shall_v be_v she_o nurse_v father_n that_o the_o nation_n shall_v walk_v in_o her_o light_n and_o king_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o her_o rise_n that_o every_o engine_n set_v up_o against_o she_o shall_v be_v destroy_v that_o she_o shall_v judge_v every_o tongue_n that_o shall_v resist_v she_o in_o judgement_n that_o god_n have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o her_o wall_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v silent_a by_o day_n or_o night_n 18._o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o obey_v she_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n 3._o and_o in_o brief_a that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n shall_v we_o loubt_v say_v s._n augustin_n who_o live_v in_o the_o betweene-time_n of_o these_o first_o 〈◊〉_d four_o counsel_n to_o set_v our-selnes_a in_o the_o lap_n of_o that_o church_n which_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n about_o she_o and_o be_v condemn_v partly_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n themselves_o part_n lie_v by_o the_o gravity_n of_o counsel_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o miracle_n have_v obtain_v full_a authority_n to_o who_o not_o to_o give_v the_o pre-eminence_n must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o extreme_a impiety_n or_o of_o a_o heady_a arrogancy_n and_o again_o 5._o the_o catholic_n church_n fight_v against_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v oppose_v but_o she_o can_v be_v overthrow_v all_o heresy_n be_v come_v forth_o from_o she_o as_o unprofitable_a branch_n cut_v from_o their_o vine_n but_o she_o remain_v in_o her_o root_n in_o her_o vine_n in_o her_o charity_n let_v that_o then_o be_v hold_v for_o true_o ancient_a and_o mark_v with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o practise_v universallie_o by_o the_o father_n which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o four_o counsel_n and_o principal_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o we_o that_o the_o thing_n testify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o author_n of_o those_o age_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o they_o for_o doctrine_n or_o observation_n spring_v up_o in_o their_o time_n but_o for_o doctrine_n or_o observation_n which_o have_v be_v perpetuallie_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o perchance_o there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v for_o every_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a so_o express_v testimony_n in_o the_o former_a age_n as_o in_o those_o of_o the_o first_o four_o counsel_n because_o of_o the_o few_o write_n which_o the_o persecution_n of_o those_o time_n have_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n for_o it_o suffice_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o four_o counsel_n who_o have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o age_n before_o they_o than_o we_o can_v have_v do_v testify_v to_o we_o to_o have_v believe_v and_o practise_v they_o not_o as_o thing_n institute_v in_o their_o age_n but_o as_o thing_n that_o have_v always_o have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v come_v to_o they_o by_o a_o succession_n of_o observation_n from_o the_o apostle_n down_o to_o their_o time_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o former_a author_n any_o testimony_n against_o they_o but_o contrariwise_o in_o all_o place_n where_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o mention_v they_o agreeable_a and_o favourable_a testimony_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o brief_a that_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v ancient_a by_o we_o which_o those_o who_o we_o account_v ancient_a have_v themselves_o hold_v to_o be_v ancient_a the_o five_o observation_n be_v upon_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n which_o some_o contentious_a spirit_n will_v have_v to_o be_v when_o one_o selfesame_a thing_n be_v actuallie_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o all_o the_o father_n which_o be_v a_o unjust_a and_o impertinent_a pretence_n for_o to_o have_v a_o doctrine_n or_o observation_n to_o be_v true_o hold_v by_o the_o father_n for_o universal_a and_o catholic_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o all_o the_o father_n who_o have_v not_o all_o write_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o of_o who_o write_n all_o have_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n but_o there_o be_v two_o other_o lawful_a way_n to_o secure_v ourselves_o of_o they_o the_o one_o be_v when_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o every_o country_n agree_v in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o other_o that_o have_v be_v without_o note_n of_o dissension_n from_o the_o church_n have_v oppose_v it_o as_o when_o s._n augustin_n have_v cite_v against_o the_o pelagian_n the_o 2._o testimony_n of_o eleven_o eminent_a father_n all_o consent_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o suppose_v he_o have_v sufficient_o produce_v against_o they_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o when_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v produce_v ten_o father_n of_o former_a age_n they_o conceive_v they_o have_v sufficient_o express_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o former_a church_n against_o nestorius_n vincent_n his_o doctrine_n because_o none_o say_v vincentius_n lerinensis_n doubtetb_v but_o 42_o that_o those_o ten_o do_v true_o hold_v the_o same_o with_o all_o their_o other_o brother_n the_o other_o be_v when_o the_o father_n speak_v not_o as_o doctor_n but_o as_o witness_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o curch_n of_o their_o time_n and_o do_v not_o say_v i_o believe_v this_o shall_v be_v so_o hold_v or_o so_o understand_v or_o so_o observe_v but_o that_o the_o church_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o believe_v it_o so_o or_o observe_v it_o so_o for_o than_o we_o no_o long_o hold_v what_o they_o say_v for_o a_o thing_n say_v by_o they_o but_o as_o a_o thing_n say_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o principal_o when_o it_o be_v in_o point_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a either_o because_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o because_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o person_n and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o argue_v no_o more_o upon_o their_o word_n probable_o as_o we_o do_v when_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o particular_a doctor_n but_o we_o argue_v thereupon_o demonstrativelie_a that_o then_o
epithet_n to_o distinguish_v the_o christian_a church_n from_o she_o for_o as_o the_o star_n that_o the_o author_n call_v lucifer_n although_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o that_o be_v call_v vesper_n yet_o when_o it_o go_v before_o the_o son_n it_o bear_v one_o name_n and_o when_o it_o follow_v he_o it_o have_v a_o other_o so_o although_o the_o jewish_a congregation_n have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n one_o same_o society_n with_o the_o christian_a congregation_n nevertheless_o when_o this_o society_n have_v go_v before_o her_o sun_n which_o be_v christ_n she_o have_v bear_v one_o name_n to_o wit_n the_o synagogue_n and_o when_o she_o follow_v he_o she_o 18._o bear_v a_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o church_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o he_o church_n let_v he_o 12._o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n and_o when_o s._n luke_n relate_v that_o herod_n set_v himself_o to_o persecute_v quosdam_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la some_o of_o those_o of_o the_o church_n 4_o 10._o and_o when_o saint_n paul_n write_v i_o teach_v it_o so_o in_o all_o the_o church_n and_o again_o be_v 5._o without_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o 34._o when_o s._n james_n proclaim_v if_o any_o one_o be_v sick_a let_v he_o call_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o s._n ireneus_fw-la say_v there_o have_v be_v sacrifice_n among_o the_o people_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n they_o think_v they_o have_v sufficient_o distinguish_v 13._o without_o any_o other_o addition_n the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o contrariwise_o when_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o a_o age_n neighbouringe_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n entitle_v her_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o philomilion_n and_o to_o all_o the_o a_o diocese_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o when_o clement_n alexandrinus_n write_v there_o need_v not_o many_o word_n to_o show_v that_o the_o mocke-councell_n of_o heretic_n be_v 4._o after_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o clem._n when_o tertullian_n say_v martion_n give_v his_o money_n to_o the_o catholic_a 27._o church_n which_o reject_v both_o it_o and_o he_o when_o he_o stray_v from_o our_o truth_n 4._o to_o heresy_n and_o when_o saint_n cyprian_n advertise_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n that_o pass_v in_o to_o italy_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o root_n and_o matrice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o when_o saint_n epiphanius_n report_v that_o under_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n those_o that_o hold_v the_o ancient_a church_n call_v themselves_o 65._o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o militian_n the_o church_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n ordain_v that_o all_o the_o 3._o oratory_n of_o the_o heretic_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o present_o after_o deliver_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o pretend_v not_o by_o the_o word_n catholic_a to_o distinguish_v the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o jewish_a but_o to_o distinguish_v the_o great_a and_o the_o original_a body_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o particular_a and_o late_a sect_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_a in_o distinguish_v by_o heruniversalitie_n the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a sect_n distinguish_v she_o alsoe_o by_o accident_n from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n as_o a_o special_a difference_n in_o distinguish_v her_o species_n from_o other_o species_n of_o the_o same_o gender_n do_v also_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o of_o other_o gender_n though_o that_o be_v not_o her_o proper_a office_n for_o the_o word_n reasonable_a discerninge_v man_n from_o bird_n fish_n serpent_n and_o other_o beast_n leave_v he_o not_o undiscern_v accessary_o from_o plant_n metal_n and_o stone_n but_o we_o maintain_v the_o express_a and_o direct_a end_n for_o which_o the_o surname_n of_o catholic_a have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n i_o say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a sect_n if_o i_o shall_v this_o day_n by_o chance_n enter_v into_o a_o populous_a town_n 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n pacianus_n a_o author_n celebrate_v by_o saint_n jerom_n and_o find_v there_o marcioniste_n and_o apolinarians_n it_o must_v be_v read_v apellecians_n cataphrigian_o novatian_n and_o other_o such_o like_a which_o call_v themselves_o christian_n by_o what_o surname_n shall_v i_o know_v the_o congregation_n of_o my_o people_n if_o it_o be_v not_o entitle_v catholic_a and_o again_o christian_n be_v my_o name_n catholic_a be_v my_o surname_n that_o name_n i_o this_o mark_n i_o out_o by_o that_o i_o be_o manifest_v prodor_fw-la &_o non_fw-la probor_fw-la by_o this_o i_o be_o distinguish_v and_o saint_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o author_n the_o same_o age_n expoundinge_a the_o creed_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o thy_o faith_n have_v give_v thou_o this_o article_n to_o hold_v undoubtedlie_o and_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n to_o the_o end_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d fly_v the_o pollute_a 〈◊〉_d of_o heretic_n and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o when_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o come_v into_o a_o town_n inquire_v not_o simple_o where_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v for_o the_o other_o heresy_n of_o impious_a person_n do_v likewise_o call_v their_o den_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o ask_v simple_o where_o the_o church_n be_v but_o where_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o 10._o name_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o this_o holy_a church_n and_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o creed_n we_o believe_v say_v he_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o catholic_a for_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n name_n also_o their_o congregation_n church_n but_o heretic_n believe_v in_o god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n violate_v the_o faith_n and_o schismatickes_n by_o their_o unjust_a division_n separate_v themselves_o from_o brotherlie_a charity_n although_o they_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v therefore_o the_o heretic_n appartain_v not_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o she_o love_v god_n nor_o the_o schismatic_n because_o she_o love_v her_o neighbour_n so_o that_o it_o amaze_v i_o that_o i_o have_v have_v so_o little_a industry_n to_o explain_v myself_o as_o to_o have_v give_v his_o majesty_n occasion_n to_o answer_v that_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o begin_v of_o my_o first_o observation_n that_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v not_o a_o title_n of_o simple_a belief_n but_o of_o communion_n be_v not_o enough_o manifest_a for_o have_v allege_v these_o four_o place_n of_o saint_n augustine_n schismatickes_n appertain_v not_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n although_o they_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o thing_n with_o us._n those_o that_o disagree_v so_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n as_o their_o communion_n be_v not_o with_o all_o or_o that_o it_o spread_v itself_o but_o be_v find_v separate_v in_o some_o part_n it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v a_o church_n if_o you_o cast_v your_o eye_n over_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n more_o abundant_a in_o multitude_n and_o also_o as_o those_o that_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o it_o affirm_v more_o sincere_a in_o truth_n than_o all_o the_o other_o but_o of_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o other_o disputation_n division_n and_o dissension_n 〈◊〉_d make_v you_o heretic_n and_o peace_n and_o unity_n make_v we_o catholic_n and_o have_v accompany_v they_o with_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n vincentius_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d o_o admirable_a conversion_n or_o change_n the_o author_n of_o oneself_o opinion_n be_v call_v catholic_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o bereticke_n and_o with_o those_o of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d prosper_n 〈◊〉_d that_o communicate_v with_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d catholic_a and_o he_o that_o communicate_v not_o therewith_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_a be_v not_o a_o simple_a title_n of_o belief_n but_o of_o communion_n also_o it_o be_v true_a i_o expect_v not_o that_o a_o question_n that_o have_v be_v ancient_o move_v and_o adiuge_v even_o with_o the_o intervention_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n shall_v again_o have_v be_v contest_v against_o and_o put_v into_o dispute_n for_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o catholic_n and_o donatists_n upon_o the_o word_n catholic_a before_o 〈◊〉_d the_o decision_n whereof_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v the_o church_n be_v never_o
spouse_n mark_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o dwell_v she_o say_v lest_o i_o be_v as_o hidden_a amoug_v the_o flock_n of_o thy_o competitor_n 14._o that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v saint_n augustine_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_v with_o thou_o will_v assemble_v without_o not_o thy_o flock_n but_o their_o stock_n for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n demand_v mark_n of_o her_o spouse_n not_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n but_o to_o be_v discern_v only_o from_o the_o society_n of_o heretic_n which_o bear_v by_o false_a mark_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o title_n of_o church_n and_o second_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o mark_n in_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o take_v separatlie_o have_v not_o the_o entire_a office_n of_o mark_n may_v not_o be_v find_v every_o one_o a_o part_n without_o the_o thing_n mark_v but_o that_o the_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v find_v without_o every_o one_o of_o they_o nor_o they_o take_v joint_o and_o altogether_o without_o the_o thing_n who_o mark_n they_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o mark_n in_o part_n separate_v be_v good_a to_o argue_v negative_o and_o to_o say_v with_o saint_n austin_n against_o the_o donatist_n 104._o the_o church_n have_v this_o most_o certain_a mark_n that_o she_o can_v be_v hide_v she_o be_v then_o know_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o sect_n of_o donatus_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o nation_n then_o that_o be_v not_o she_o or_o with_o saint_n jerom_n against_o the_o luciferian_o lucif_n hilarius_n be_v dead_a a_o deacon_n he_o can_v ordain_v no_o priest_n after_o he_o now_o that_o be_v no_o church_n that_o have_v no_o priest_n or_o with_o the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n against_o all_o heresy_n in_o general_a 4._o every_o heresy_n that_o sit_v in_o corner_n be_v a_o concubine_n and_o no_o matron_n but_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o mark_n in_o part_n take_v joint_o be_v good_a to_o argue_v both_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o and_o to_o conclude_v with_o saint_n augustine_n 4._o suppose_v then_o that_o i_o omit_v this_o wisdom_n that_o you_o deny_v to_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n that_o retain_v i_o most_o justly_o in_o her_o lap_n the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n retain_v i_o the_o authority_n begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n increase_v by_o charity_n confirm_v by_o antiquity_n retain_v i_o the_o succession_n of_o prelate_n since_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o or_o lord_n consign_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o present_a bishop_n sea_n retain_v i_o and_o final_o the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_a retain_v i_o which_o not_o without_o cause_n this_o church_n alone_o among_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a heresy_n have_v so_o maintain_v as_o when_o a_o stranger_n ask_v where_o they_o assemble_v to_o comunicate_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v no_o heretic_n than_o dare_v show_v he_o his_o own_o temple_n or_o his_o own_o house_n from_o what_o place_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v chapter_n vi._n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n the_o king_n have_v learn_v from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o the_o father_n heretofore_o none_o except_v hold_v no_o otherwise_o that_o the_o true_a and_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n do_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o pastor_n the_o reply_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o not_o the_o essential_a form_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o sheep_n for_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v essential_a form_n analogical_o as_o that_o of_o the_o suppost_n constitute_v by_o aggregation_n be_v unity_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o vocation_n to_o salvation_n and_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v the_o communion_n and_o participation_n to_o this_o unity_n â—_o the_o name_n of_o church_n say_v saint_n chrisostom_n be_v a_o name_n of_o agreement_n and_o union_n and_o saint_n augustine_n 100_o god_n be_v one_o the_o church_n be_v unity_n nothing_o agree_v with_o this_o one_o '_o but_o unity_n but_o if_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n do_v not_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n that_o hear_v her_o voice_n of_o who_o the_o pastor_n say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n 14._o thou_o shall_v judge_v every_o tongue_n that_o resist_v thou_o in_o judgement_n and_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n 16._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o 18_o whosoever_o hear_v she_o not_o shall_v be_v hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o saint_n paul_n 4._o he_o have_v place_v in_o the_o church_n apostles_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v no_o more_o be_v little_a child_n fleet_a and_o waver_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o do_v not_o saint_n augustine_n cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o please_v the_o universal_a church_n who_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n recommend_v and_o again_o 23._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v and_o which_o therefore_o be_v lawful_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o we_o find_v they_o not_o write_v and_o then_o again_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v it_o not_o to_o hear_v it_o according_a to_o true_a understanding_n for_o do_v not_o tertullian_n pronounce_v prese_n a_o adulterate_a gloss_n do_v as_o much_o outrage_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o false_a pen_n and_o do_v not_o saint_n hilary_n say_v 2._o the_o heresy_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o not_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o word_n become_v the_o crime_n and_o do_v not_o saint_n jerome_n write_v 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o do_v not_o saint_n augustine_n cty_n out_o 222._o all_o the_o heretic_n which_o receive_v the_o scripture_n think_v to_o follow_v they_o when_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o error_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 9_o heretic_n be_v no_o heretic_n but_o that_o misunderstand_v the_o scripture_n they_o defend_v obstinate_o their_o own_o false_a opinion_n against_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o again_o 9_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o impion_n spirit_n of_o heretic_n who_o will_v needs_o teach_v before_o they_o be_v teach_v be_v thereby_o lead_v into_o error_n and_o upon_o saint_n john_n 18._o the_o heresy_n and_o perverse_a doctrine_n which_o entangle_v soul_n and_o cast_v they_o headlong_o into_o hell_n have_v their_o birth_n no_o where_o but_o from_o good_a scripture_n evil_o understand_v and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o question_n still_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v infallible_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n moreover_o the_o first_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n that_o the_o father_n summon_v the_o sheep_n to_o hear_v be_v it_o not_o that_o whereby_o he_o design_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o sheepefolde_a that_o be_v of_o his_o church_n 10._o i_o have_v say_v saint_n augustine_n the_o most_o manifest_a voice_n of_o my_o pastor_n who_o recommend_v and_o express_v to_o i_o his_o church_n without_o any_o ambigiutie_n i_o must_v blame_v myself_o if_o for_o the_o word_n of_o man_n i_o stray_v from_o his_o floke_n which_o be_v the_o church_n since_o principal_o he_o admonish_v i_o say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n now_o which_o be_v this_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n wherein_o saint_n augustine_n will_v have_v we_o seek_v for_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o express_v not_o the_o doctrine_n contest_v between_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o baptism_n give_v by_o heretic_n but_o the_o prerogative_n of_o eminency_n perpetuity_n universality_n and_o other_o external_a and_o sensible_a mark_n and_o condition_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n 4_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v saint_n augustine_n have_v design_v the_o 〈◊〉_d only_o in_o africa_n and_o in_o a_o little_a medley_n of_o man_n dwell_v in_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n near_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o house_n and_o territory_n of_o a_o spanish_a lady_n though_o whatsoever_o other_o pamphlet_n may_v be_v produce_v there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o donatist_n that_o have_v the_o church_n if_o the_o
scripture_n have_v bound_v she_o to_o a_o little_a number_n of_o moor_n of_o the_o cesarian_a province_n than_o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o rogatist_n if_o to_o a_o little_a company_n of_o tripolitans_n byzacenians_n and_o provincials_n the_o maximianist_n have_v get_v she_o if_o only_o to_o those_o of_o the_o east_n we_o must_v seek_v she_o among_o the_o arrian_n macedonian_n eunomian_o and_o other_o if_o there_o be_v other_o to_o be_v find_v for_o who_o can_v number_v the_o particular_a heresy_n of_o every_o nation_n but_o if_o by_o the_o divine_a and_o most_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n she_o be_v design_v to_o be_v in_o all_o nation_n whatsoever_o be_v allege_v to_o we_o or_o from_o whence_o soever_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o those_o that_o say_v here_o be_v christ_n there_o be_v christ_n if_o we_o be_v sheep_n let_v we_o rather_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o shepherd_n who_o say_v believe_v they_o not_o for_o these_o be_v not_o tobe_v find_v in_o many_o place_n where_o she_o be_v and_o she_o who_o be_v every_o where_o be_v also_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v and_o again_o 20_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o you_o have_v hear_v his_o most_o manifest_a voice_n recommendinge_v his_o future_a church_n not_o only_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n but_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n alsoe_o and_o a_o little_a after_o ibidem_fw-la this_o be_v no_o obscure_a question_n and_o wherein_o they_o may_v deceive_v you_o of_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n behold_v he_o be_v tbere_fw-la lo_o he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o frequeneie_n of_o the_o multitud_n behold_v he_o here_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n that_o be_v in_o hide_a tradition_n and_o dark_a doctrine_n you_o hear_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v spread_v over_o all_o and_o grow_v to_o the_o harvest_n you_o have_v the_o city_n of_o which_o himself_o that_o build_v it_o say_v the_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v it_o be_v then_o she_o that_o be_v not_o in_o any_o single_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v well_o know_v every_o where_o behold_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n that_o saint_n augustine_n affirm_v to_o be_v design_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o so_o clear_o design_v as_o they_o need_v no_o interpreter_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o church_n be_v know_v by_o they_o we_o may_v after_o by_o the_o church_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o other_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n which_o need_v interpretarion_n 16._o produce_v to_o we_o say_v he_o something_a for_o your_o cause_n which_o can_v be_v interpret_v more_o true_o against_o you_o nay_o which_o at_o all_o need_v no_o interpreter_n as_o these_o word_n in_o thy_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v blessed_v need_v no_o interpreter_n 26._o 22._o as_o these_o word_n it_o behove_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o in_o his_o name_n there_o shall_v be_v preach_v penance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o all_o nation_n begin_v from_o jerusalem_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o interpreter_n etc._n etc._n 24._o as_o these_o word_n and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o testimony_n to_o all_o people_n and_o then_o the_o end_n shall_v come_v have_v no_o 13._o need_n of_o a_o interpreter_n as_o these_o word_n let_v both_o grow_v together_o till_o harvest_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o interpreter_n for_o when_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o interpreter_n our_o lord_n himself_o ineerprete_v they_o for_o even_o as_o when_o a_o testator_n ordain_v some_o one_o to_o interpret_v the_o difficulty_n of_o his_o testament_n and_o that_o the_o name_n o_o this_o interpreter_n be_v common_a and_o equivocal_a to_o many_o the_o testator_n assign_v mark_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v he_o know_v the_o clause_n whereby_o he_o design_v the_o mark_n to_o know_v he_o must_v be_v so_o clear_a as_o they_o shall_v need_v no_o interpreter_n since_o it_o be_v by_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o who_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v address_v themselves_o to_o make_v they_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o shall_v need_v interpretation_n so_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o testament_n to_o give_v the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o testament_n to_o the_o church_n the_o word_n whereby_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o design_v must_v be_v so_o clear_a that_o they_o shall_v need_v no_o interpreter_n so_o that_o by_o they_o the_o church_n be_v know_v we_o may_v after_o by_o the_o church_n learn_v the_o understanding_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o need_v a_o interpreter_n and_o therefore_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v to_o verify_v by_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v not_o need_v of_o a_o interpreter_n the_o external_a and_o sensible_a mark_n '_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o external_a and_o sensible_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n itself_o and_o by_o the_o church_n the_o understanding_n of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v need_n of_o interpretation_n n_o this_o point_n say_v he_o we_o read_v it_o not_o plain_o 16._o and_o evident_o neither_o i_o nor_o thou_o but_o if_o there_o be_v beer_n some_o man_n endue_v with_o wisdom_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v give_v testimony_n and_o that_o he_o be_v consult_v with_o by_o we_o about_o this_o question_n i_o believe_v we_o will_v nothing_o doubt_n to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d we_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v judge_v repugnant_a not_o so_o much_o to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o he_o be_v recommend_v now_o he_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o then_o fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v through_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o consult_v with_o that_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bathe_v design_v without_o 〈◊〉_d ambiguity_n but_o this_o be_v when_o he_o dispute_v with_o the_o donatist_n who_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o when_o he_o dispute_v with_o the_o manichee_n or_o with_o the_o infidel_n which_o deny_v or_o question_v it_o then_o he_o change_v his_o method_n and_o do_v not_o prove_v to_o they_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o use_v two_o kind_n of_o proceedinge_v 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o be_v to_o put_v it_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o if_o god_n have_v care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n as_o without_o this_o principle_n all_o discourse_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o vain_a there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o mean_n how_o they_o may_v attain_v it_o and_o that_o this_o mean_v not_o consist_v in_o thing_n know_v by_o natural_a reason_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o natural_o all_o man_n will_v agree_v in_o it_o it_o be_v they_o of_o necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v consist_v in_o authority_n and_o then_o this_o ground_n benig_v lay_v to_o verify_v that_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o only_a catholic_a church_n have_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o authority_n alib_a the_o other_o proceedinge_v be_v to_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o profecy_n touch_v the_o extirpation_n of_o idol_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o pagans_n and_o touchinge_v the_o abolishment_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o the_o dispersinge_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o touchinge_v the_o comeinge_n of_o a_o new_a law_n maker_n and_o of_o a_o new_a religion_n and_o to_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o these_o prophecy_n be_v write_v before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o keep_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v couch_v in_o term_n so_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o jew_n which_o keep_v they_o be_v not_o persuade_v by_o they_o but_o that_o within_o the_o same_o book_n it_o be_v foretell_v that_o theyshould_n be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n and_o that_o in_o seeinge_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o these_o be_v sacred_a and_o inspire_v from_o god_n and_o then_o this_o obtain_v to_o show_v they_o in_o the_o same_o prophecy_n the_o mark_n whereby_o among_o so_o many_o society_n which_o shall_v usurp_v the_o title_n of_o christian_a society_n she_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v to_o who_o appertain_v the_o right_n of_o be_v the_o true_a common_a wealth_n of_o christ._n and_o she_o be_v final_o acknowledge_v to_o address_v they_o to_o
correct_v or_o explain_v it_o both_o in_o the_o conference_n that_o he_o have_v with_o they_o in_o carthage_n and_o in_o his_o retractation_n as_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o colour_n to_o abuse_v it_o for_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o disputation_n against_o the_o donatist_n find_v himself_o press_v with_o the_o argument_n that_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o baptism_n can_v not_o be_v give_v by_o heretic_n because_o heretic_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n advise_v himself_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o baptism_n from_o whence_o this_o distinction_n of_o people_n know_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v principal_o take_v to_o help_v himself_o against_o they_o not_o with_o the_o formal_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o only_a infidel_n and_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a christian_n be_v exclude_v but_o by_o the_o final_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v according_a to_o the_o final_a and_o future_a number_n of_o those_o of_o who_o she_o shall_v be_v constitute_v in_o the_o other_o world_n from_o which_o wicked_a catholic_n be_v also_o exclude_v to_o the_o end_n to_o infer_v from_o thence_o against_o the_o donatist_n that_o as_o evil_a catholic_n though_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n define_v according_a to_o her_o future_a permanent_a and_o principal_a be_v do_v true_o baptise_v so_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n though_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n define_v according_a to_o her_o present_a and_o passant_a be_v yet_o may_v administer_v true_a baptism_n and_o for_o a_o foundation_n of_o his_o definition_n he_o make_v use_v of_o epithet_n of_o solomon_n and_o s._n paul_n have_v no_o spott_n nor_o wrinkle_n and_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d she_o such_o like_a eulogy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o appertain_v either_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d state_n of_o the_o other_o world_n or_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o after_o that_o the_o donati_v abuse_v both_o this_o definition_n and_o the_o testimony_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v to_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o catholic_a communion_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o the_o church_n he_o change_v his_o procede_v in_o the_o conference_n that_o he_o have_v with_o they_o at_o carthage_n and_o declare_v that_o this_o definition_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n consider_v according_a to_o the_o present_a and_o formal_a be_v which_o she_o have_v in_o this_o world_n but_o accord_v to_o the_o future_a and_o final_a be_v which_o she_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o 3._o next_o the_o catholic_n say_v he_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o many_o testimony_n and_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v now_o so_o mingle_v in_o the_o church_n that_o although_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n ought_v to_o be_v watchful_a to_o correct_v they_o both_o in_o word_n and_o by_o excommunication_n and_o degradation_n nevertheless_o not_o only_o be_v hide_v they_o be_v unknown_a but_o even_o be_v know_v they_o be_v often_o tolerate_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o peace_n and_o show_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v in_o that_o manner_n well_o agree_v together_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o place_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v represent_v with_o the_o medley_n of_o the_o wicked_a signisie_n the_o present_a time_n of_o the_o church_n as_o she_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o place_n whereby_o she_o be_v design_v to_o have_v no_o wicked_a person_n mix_v with_o she_o signify_v the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o she_o shall_v eternal_o have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o a_o little_a after_o so_o the_o catholic_n refute_v the_o calumny_n of_o the_o two_o church_n declare_v express_o and_o instant_o what_o they_o intend_v to_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v not_o pretend_v that_o that_o church_n which_o be_v now_o mingle_v with_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v a_o other_o church_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v have_v no_o wicked_a peson_n in_o it_o but_o that_o the_o same_o one_o and_o holy_a church_n be_v now_o in_o one_o sort_n and_o shall_v be_v then_o in_o a_o other_o now_o she_o be_v compound_v of_o good_a and_o wicked_a man_n and_o they_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o city_n 9_o of_o god_n make_v by_o he_o after_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n there_o where_o the_o one_o and_o other_o kind_a be_v find_v that_o be_v good_a &_o evil_a there_o the_o church_n be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o this_o present_a but_o where_o the_o one_o only_o shall_v be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n such_o as_o she_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o wicked_a man_n in_o she_o and_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d epistle_n of_o gaudentias_n write_v also_o after_o the_o say_a conference_n you_o see_v that_o the_o church_n according_a to_o cyprian_n be_v call_v catholic_a by_o the_o name_n of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o manifestly-wicked_n man_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o retractation_n 18._o i_o write_v say_v he_o 7._o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n attempt_v to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o happy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o those_o book_n where_o i_o have_v describe_v the_o church_n without_o wrinkle_n or_o spott_n it_o must_v not_o be_v take_v of_o the_o church_n as_o she_o in_o her_o present_a be_v but_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d such_o when_o she_o shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n and_o again_o in_o my_o write_n to_o a_o unknowen_a donatist_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o cockle_n i_o say_v by_o which_o be_v understand_v all_o heretic_n there_o want_v a_o conjunction_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o which_o be_v also_o understand_v all_o bereticke_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o i_o speak_v as_o if_o there_o be_v only_a cockle_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o none_o in_o the_o church_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o harvest_n time_n will_v pluck_v up_o all_o scandal_n which_o cause_v the_o martyr_n cyprian_n to_o say_v although_o we_o see_v tare_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o ought_v neither_o our_o faith_n nor_o our_o charity_n to_o be_v so_o divert_v as_o because_o we_o see_v tare_n in_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v therefore_o separate_v ourself_n from_o the_o church_n which_o sense_n we_o have_v also_o follow_v else_o where_o and_o principal_o against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d present_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o it_o be_v to_o abuse_v saint_n augustine_n word_n against_o the_o sense_n whereto_o himself_o intend_v they_o shall_v be_v either_o correct_v or_o explain_v to_o transferr_v as_o the_o protestants_n do_v that_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n consider_v according_a to_o her_o future_a and_o final_a be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o church_n consider_v accord_v to_o her_o actual_a be_v here_o and_o to_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o she_o may_v consist_v in_o this_o world_n formal_o in_o the_o only_a number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o remain_v hide_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o five_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o saint_n jerom_n write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o church_n be_v glorion_n without_o spott_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o 5._o like_a thing_n he_o then_o which_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o soil_v with_o any_o spott_n can_v be_v call_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o subject_n to_o christ_n we_o answer_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o say_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o fight_v here_o below_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v reign_v in_o heaven_n for_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o from_o saint_n jerom_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v without_o wrinkle_n or_o spott_n of_o manner_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o she_o be_v in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o quite_o contrarilie_o against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o what_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o our_o lord_n will_v make_v his_o church_n 3._o holy_a and_o without_o spott_n or_o wrinkle_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o consummation_n of_o virtue_n and_o again_o true_a perfection_n and_o without_o soil_n be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o bride_n thou_o be_v whole_o saire_fw-fr 31_o my_o
the_o scripture_n in_o that_o they_o be_v with_o i_o we_o both_o celebrate_v the_o martyr_n feast_n in_o that_o they_o be_v with_o i_o we_o both_o frequent_v the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n in_o that_o they_o be_v with_o i_o but_o they_o be_v not_o with_o i_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o schism_n they_o be_v divide_v from_o i_o in_o heresy_n they_o be_v divide_v from_o i_o in_o many_o thing_n with_o i_o and_o in_o few_o divide_v from_o i_o but_o because_o of_o these_o few_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v divide_v from_o i_o the_o many_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v with_o i_o profit_v they_o nothing_o and_o so_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o those_o society_n whereof_o his_o majesty_n speak_v to_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o church_n that_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o most_o point_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v in_o all_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o consequent_o not_o suppose_v she_o to_o be_v visible_a the_o fowrth_a battle_n be_v that_o the_o universal_a distinction_n of_o thing_n necessary_a or_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n can_v be_v assure_o make_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n but_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sect_n but_o believe_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v 22._o be_v only_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o all_o which_o other_o hold_v over_o and_o above_o be_v either_o pernicious_a or_o superfluous_a pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la say_v saint_n aug._n desire_v fraudulent_o to_o avoid_v the_o hateful_a name_n of_o 22._o heresy_n affirm_v that_o the_o question_n of_o original_a sin_n may_v be_v dispute_v without_o danger_n of_o say_v and_o saint_n augustine_n contrariwise_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v say_v he_o endure_v a_o disputant_n which_o 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o question_n not_o yet_o diligent_o examine_v not_o yet_o establish_v by_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n their_o error_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o but_o it_o must_v not_o pass_v so_o far_o as_o to_o attempt_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o luther_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o of_o the_o oral_a manducation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n say_v he_o allege_v that_o the_o question_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v a_o light_a matter_n and_o a_o little_a difference_n not_o worthy_a that_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d christian_a charity_n shall_v be_v break_v but_o luther_o contrariwise_o cry_v out_o eternal_o curse_v be_v this_o concord_n and_o this_o charity_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o miserable_o 〈◊〉_d rend_v the_o church_n but_o after_o the_o devil_n fashion_n mock_n she_o and_o again_o i_o take_v to_o witness_n god_n and_o man_n that_o i_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o sacramentary_n that_o be_v with_o the_o zwinglians_n and_o caluinist_n nor_o ever_o do_v agree_v with_o they_o nor_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d will_v agree_v with_o they_o and_o that_o i_o desire_v my_o hand_n may_v be_v clean_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o those_o who_o soul_n by_o this_o poison_n they_o have_v turn_v from_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d slay_v and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o will_v avoid_v they_o we_o will_v resist_v and_o condemn_v they_o to_o the_o last_o breath_n as_o idolator_n corrupter_n of_o god_n word_n blasphemer_n and_o seducer_n so_o that_o before_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o entire_a unity_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o must_v hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o suppose_v she_o to_o be_v visible_a the_o five_o battle_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o evough_o for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n that_o the_o person_n where_o of_o it_o consist_v shall_v be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o also_o divide_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o all_o other_o society_n which_o hold_v thing_n repugnant_a to_o salvation_n for_o it_o suffice_v that_o we_o be_v unite_v with_o any_o congregation_n which_o believe_v any_o one_o point_n repugnant_a to_o salvation_n although_o we_o be_v well_o persuade_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n nay_o and_o even_o in_o that_o alsoe_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o whosoever_o communicate_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n with_o any_o society_n be_v answerable_a for_o all_o the_o point_n under_o the_o obligation_n whereof_o he_o receive_v man_n to_o his_o communion_n from_o whence_o it_o arise_v that_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n of_o diverse_a external_a communion_n such_o as_o his_o majesty_n hereafter_o propound_v as_o a_o number_n of_o man_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n a_o number_n of_o man_n of_o the_o greek_a communion_n and_o a_o number_n of_o man_n of_o the_o ethiopian_a communion_n can_v constitute_v a_o common_a church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o though_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o most_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v thing_n repugnant_a to_o salvation_n wherein_o some_o of_o they_o be_v unite_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o external_a communion_n with_o the_o body_n of_o their_o sect_n which_o external_a union_n though_o the_o internal_a go_v not_o with_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o deprive_v they_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o six_o battle_n be_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o essential_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o simple_o the_o unity_n of_o internal_a faith_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o external_a faith_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o formal_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o serve_v for_o a_o foundation_n to_o the_o commerce_n of_o ecclesiastical_a charity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n may_v acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v one_o a_o other_o as_o brother_n and_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n now_o this_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o exteruall_a and_o profess_a faith_n and_o not_o that_o of_o hide_a and_o internal_a which_o serve_v for_o nothing_o neither_o for_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o for_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v manifest_a and_o external_a for_o our_o lord_n cry_v out_o he_o that_o will_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v confess_v he_o 10._o before_o god_n my_o father_n and_o saint_n paul_n we_o make_v confession_n with_o our_o mouth_n to_o 10_o salvation_n and_o saint_n agust_n we_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o labour_v also_o for_o 1._o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o we_o profess_v with_o our_o mouth_n the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v be_v in_o our_o hearten_v and_o again_o peradventure_o say_v he_o some_o one_o may_v say_v there_o be_v 1._o other_o sheep_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o be_o not_o acquaint_v with_o but_o god_n have_v care_n of_o they_o but_o he_o be_v too_o absurd_a in_o human_a sense_n that_o can_v imagine_v such_o thing_n and_o final_o the_o seven_o battle_n be_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n even_o external_a and_o profess_a 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o sacramental_a communion_n with_o the_o original_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o universal_a society_n of_o the_o true_a pastor_n be_v not_o add_v to_o it_o you_o be_v with_o we_o 〈◊〉_d saint_n augustine_n to_o the_o donatist_n 48._o in_o baptism_n in_o 〈◊〉_d creed_n in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o final_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o be_v not_o with_o us._n 3._o and_o saint_n jerom_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o heresy_n hold_v a_o false_a doctrine_n and_o schism_n for_o episcopal_a dissension_n equal_o separate_v man_n from_o the_o church_n of_o other_o invisible_a union_n chap._n xi_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n they_o be_v unite_v by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o office_n of_o true_a charity_n and_o above_o all_o by_o that_o of_o mutual_a prayer_n they_o be_v final_o join_v by_o the_o communion_n of_o one_o selfesame_a hope_n and_o by_o the_o expectation_n of_o one_o promise_a inheritance_n the_o reply_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o true_a communion_n of_o spirit_n where_o the_o visible_a and_o sacramental_a communion_n of_o body_n be_v exclude_v that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o party_n do_v no_o admit_v one_o a_o other_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o participation_n os_fw-la the_o
if_o any_o of_o her_o member_n depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n will_v prefer_v the_o love_n of_o truth_n before_o the_o love_n of_o unity_n she_o know_v that_o the_o supreme_a 3._o law_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o heauélie_a doctrine_n which_o if_o any_o one_o forsake_v 6._o he_o forsake_v christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o he_o forsake_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d &_o foundation_n of_o truth_n with_o such_o separatiste_n a_o man_n true_o catholic_n neither_o will_n nor_o maic_a communicate_v far_o what_o agreement_n be_v there_o between_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o reply_n here_o his_o majesty_n must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o he_o change_v the_o way_n of_o his_o disputation_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o list_n quite_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whither_o to_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a &_o to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v unite_v with_o any_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o truth_n but_o whether_o to_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a &_o attain_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessatie_a to_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o whole_a mass_n &_o universal_a body_n of_o this_o church_n which_o the_o father_n have_v call_v catholic_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o question_n whether_o there_o may_v be_v any_o external_a and_o visible_a society_n wherewith_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o commwicate_v but_o whether_o such_o a_o time_n can_v be_v wherein_o there_o be_v no_o external_a and_o visible_a society_n wherewith_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o communicate_v for_o to_o saic_a that_o all_o communion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o that_o there_o be_v congregation_n wherewith_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v whieh_o of_o we_o ever_o doubt_v it_o nay_o contrary_o do_v we_o not_o daily_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o those_o that_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n or_o schismatickes_n and_o in_o that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d his_o majesty_n to_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o that_o of_o the_o caluinist_n do_v it_o not_o prove_v sufficient_o that_o we_o hold_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v comm_n union_n hold_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o sect_n the_o state_n they_o of_o the_o question_n to_o overthrow_v our_o thesis_n and_o conclude_v some_o thing_n against_o we_o require_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v society_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n for_o who_o deny_v that_o but_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o may_v come_v a_o time_n wherein_o there_o can_v be_v find_v no_o external_a and_o visible_a society_n wherewith_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v and_o that_o this_o time_n be_v come_v as_o luther_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o pitch_v his_o ensign_n in_o the_o field_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o go_v forth_o from_o all_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v then_o to_o be_v find_v visible_a in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v a_o new_a communion_n and_o a_o congregation_n a_o part_n see_v here_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v prove_v and_o in_o steed_n of_o this_o the_o excellent_a king_n aleage_v that_o if_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n must_v preserr_v the_o love_n of_o verity_n before_o the_o love_n of_o unity_n to_o this_o answer_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v answer_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o incompatibilitie_n beweene_v this_o thesis_fw-la we_o must_v be_v unite_v with_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o this_o antithesis_fw-la if_o any_o member_n depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o be_v unite_v with_o it_o for_o the_o one_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o speak_v of_o some_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o special_a mention_n os_fw-la some_o one_o of_o the_o church_n depart_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n suppose_v the_o stay_n and_o perseverance_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o faith_n now_o it_o be_v with_o that_o body_n from_o whence_o that_o part_n that_o forsake_v the_o faith_n divide_v itself_o that_o we_o say_v we_o must_v have_v communion_n and_o unity_n and_o not_o with_o the_o part_n that_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mean_n to_o maintain_v unity_n to_o have_v unity_n with_o those_o that_o divide_v themselves_o from_o unity_n the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o right_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o the_o previledge_n of_o particular_a church_n for_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v never_o promise_v to_o every_o particular_a church_n but_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o element_n be_v corruptible_a in_o their_o part_n but_o incorruptible_a in_o their_o all_o so_o the_o church_n be_v corruptible_a in_o her_o part_n but_o incorruptible_a in_o she_o all_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o though_o some_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o consequent_o cease_v from_o be_v church_n nevertheless_o there_o always_o remain_v one_o mass_n of_o a_o church_n exempt_a 〈◊〉_d corruption_n so_o great_a and_o eminent_a that_o she_o represente_v and_o conserve_n in_o herself_o the_o be_v right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o the_o obligation_n that_o we_o have_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o other_o the_o obligation_n that_o we_o have_v to_o communicate_v with_o particular_a church_n for_o with_o she_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v necessary_o and_o absolute_o under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n and_o damnation_n because_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n none_o can_v be_v save_v and_o with_o other_o only_o while_o they_o communicate_v with_o she_o and_o the_o pretence_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v allege_v to_o make_v this_o obligation_n 〈◊〉_d conditional_a since_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o fowdation_n of_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d and_o saint_n augustine_n within_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n truth_n have_v her_o dwellinge_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o supreme_a law_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n for_o beside_o that_o this_o law_n 2_o have_v her_o statute_n write_v and_o unwritten_a follow_v this_o precept_n of_o s._n paul_n follow_v the_o tradition_n that_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o we_o whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n and_o this_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n the_o apostle_n have_v give_v some_o 8._o thing_n by_o writing_n and_o other_o by_o unwritten_a law_n and_o this_o observation_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o 2._o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o write_n but_o many_o thing_n alsoe_o without_o writing_n it_o be_v not_o 5._o only_o necessary_a in_o matter_n contest_v to_o have_v a_o law_n but_o it_o be_v needful_a beside_o the_o law_n to_o have_v a_o judge_n with_o authority_n able_a to_o oblige_v and_o subdue_v the_o sense_n of_o particular_a person_n to_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n which_o judge_n as_o we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o church_n how_o to_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n there_o be_v a_o sacred_a war_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v the_o church_n then_o must_v fly_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o and_o say_v with_o saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n orand_fw-fr that_o a_o 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d be_v better_a than_o a_o infect_a unity_n and_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o pronounce_v with_o the_o same_o bless_a father_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sacred_a wary_a episc._n the_o reply_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o society_n who_o communion_n must_v be_v avoid_v for_o none_o deny_v it_o but_o of_o prove_v that_o there_o may_v come_v such_o a_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o external_a and_o visible_a society_n wherewith_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v now_o the_o place_n that_o his_o majesty_n cit_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v so_o far_o from_o insinuatinge_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o affirm_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o s._n gregory_n say_v not_o these_o 1._o word_n against_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n but_o against_o the_o crafty_a practice_n of_o the_o arrian_n which_o demand_v under_o pretence_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n with_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n ambiguous_a and_o
light_n more_o splendid_a than_o the_o sun_n who_o ray_n from_o the_o ethereal_a desert_n first_o do_v springe_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v those_o of_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v show_v his_o disciple_n see_v here_o my_o mother_n and_o my_o brother_n for_o 13._o though_o saint_n john_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o childbirth_n nevertheless_o those_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v speak_v accord_v to_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o the_o childbirth_n of_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o day_n 3._o of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o childbirth_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v accomplish_v and_o that_o she_o ibid._n present_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n that_o command_v that_o every_o male_n that_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n now_o if_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o childbirth_n keep_v we_o from_o expoundinge_a this_o passage_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o oblige_v we_o to_o transferr_v it_o to_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o interpretinge_v still_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v heaven_n and_o from_o say_v that_o the_o wilderness_n whither_o the_o woman_n flee_v be_v heaven_n into_o which_o the_o first_o of_o the_o faithful_a persecute_v and_o martyr_v flee_v every_o day_n by_o their_o death_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o person_n from_o before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o snare_n persecution_n and_o temptation_n followeinge_v this_o exclamation_n of_o saint_n john_n blessed_n be_v those_o that_o die_v for_o the_o 14_o cause_n for_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v rest_v from_o thence_o forward_o from_o their_o labour_n or_o if_o we_o will_v not_o by_o the_o word_n wilderness_n understand_v heaven_n who_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o say_v that_o this_o woman_n be_v the_o church_n who_o haveinge_v be_v once_o among_o the_o jew_n after_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o christ_n by_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o people_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v often_o understand_v by_o the_o wilderness_n from_o whence_o 67_o it_o be_v that_o s._n aug._n interpretinge_v these_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n when_o i_o pass_v through_o the_o wilderness_n the_o earth_n tremble_v write_v the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o nation_n that_o 〈◊〉_d ignorant_a of_o god_n the_o wilderness_n be_v there_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n give_v from_o god_n where_o no_o prophet_n have_v dwell_v which_o have_v foretell_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o who_o can_v hinder_v we_o from_o supposeinge_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v conver_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o who_o general_a reunion_n with_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o who_o can_v forbid_v we_o to_o interpret_v this_o wilderness_n to_o be_v the_o exclusion_n from_o civil_a and_o politic_a charge_n from_o which_o the_o church_n be_v so_o banish_v under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n for_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o have_v that_o the_o number_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o which_o this_o flight_n be_v limit_v shall_v be_v take_v accord_v to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o literal_a account_n or_o final_o if_o it_o permit_v to_o the_o last_o comer_n to_o hope_v to_o find_v the_o divination_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o their_o conjecture_n as_o the_o cup_n of_o prophecy_n in_o benjamins_n sack_n who_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o applyinge_v this_o allegory_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o country_n new_o discover_v and_o to_o in_o terpret_v the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v the_o india_n and_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o time_n leave_v waste_v and_o desert_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o from_o say_v that_o the_o two_o wing_n be_v the_o two_o navigation_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n by_o which_o the_o church_n that_o the_o devil_n under_o the_o ensign_n of_o mahomet_n strive_v to_o drive_v from_o our_o hemisphere_n be_v go_v to_o visit_v those_o region_n conformable_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o call_v the_o sail_n of_o ship_n wing_n and_o say_v wing_n a_o ship_n in_o steed_n of_o set_v to_o the_o sail_n and_o who_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o interpretinge_v the_o eagle_n from_o whence_o these_o two_o wing_n precede_v to_o be_v the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n whereof_o these_o two_o navigation_n be_v part_n and_o from_o expoundinge_a the_o relic_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n that_o remain_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o mahomet_n for_o to_o expound_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v the_o secret_a number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v invisibilitie_n and_o obscurity_n how_o can_v it_o agree_v with_o that_o that_o our_o lord_n cry_v if_o they_o tell_v you_o here_o be_v christ_n behold_v he_o in_o the_o desert_n 24._o go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n believe_v they_o not_o and_o s._n augustine_n 20_o after_o he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o obscure_a question_n and_o wherein_o they_o can_v deceive_v you_o of_o who_o our_o lord_n foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o say_v see_v here_o be_v christ_n behold_v he_o be_v there_o see_v here_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o frequency_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o a_o while_n after_o that_o be_v then_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o which_o be_v well_o know_v over_o all_o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v retire_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o society_n of_o the_o predestinate_a be_v shadow_v hide_a and_o obscure_v from_o before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o dragon_n shall_v quit_v the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o go_v make_v war_n with_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v invisible_a how_o can_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v visible_a and_o if_o from_o that_o that_o be_v say_v that_o the_o woman_n fly_v into_o the_o desert_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v invisible_a wherefore_o shall_v we_o not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n conclude_v that_o the_o babylon_n of_o the_o revelation_n shall_v be_v invisible_a seeinge_v saint_n john_n write_v and_o he_o carry_v i_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o desert_n 17._o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n and_o this_o we_o say_v not_o that_o we_o pretend_v to_o warrant_v this_o interpretation_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n but_o to_o show_v how_o weak_a foundation_n such_o allegorical_a allegation_n be_v to_o build_v a_o revolt_n and_o a_o alteration_n of_o religion_n upon_o and_o to_o overthrow_v so_o many_o evident_a and_o literal_a promise_n of_o perpetual_a be_v visibilitie_n eminency_n and_o purity_n as_o god_n have_v make_v to_o his_o church_n of_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n chapt_n xvi_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n now_o to_o come_v near_o the_o point_n the_o king_n deny_v that_o this_o exact_a collection_n of_o place_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n do_v in_o any_o sort_n touch_v he_o the_o reply_n in_o truth_n if_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o adheare_v have_v be_v perpetual_o visible_a and_o eminent_a above_o all_o other_o christian_a society_n as_o saint_n augustine_n put_v this_o condition_n 4._o for_o one_o of_o the_o necessary_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v she_o have_v this_o most_o certain_a mark_n that_o she_o can_v be_v hide_v she_o be_v then_o know_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o sect_n of_o donatus_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o nation_n then_o that_o can_v be_v she_o and_o if_o he_o can_v show_v that_o she_o have_v be_v not_o only_o perpetuallie_o visible_a and_o eminent_a but_o also_o perpetuallie_o pure_a from_o all_o contagion_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n as_o saint_n augustine_n protest_v that_o to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n sym._n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o he_o write_v no_o heretic_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o she_o love_v god_n nor_o no_o schismatic_n because_o she_o love_v her_o neighbour_n and_o again_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o heretic_n she_o be_v
to_o confer_v it_o 〈◊〉_d marriage_n for_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d penance_n for_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d and_o vocal_a confession_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o one_o of_o the_o condition_n 24._o necessary_a to_o this_o sacrament_n 8_o order_n for_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n and_o extreme_a onction_n for_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n acknowledge_v and_o 7._o the_o greek_a communion_n alsoe_o make_v profession_n to_o embrace_v with_o us._n a_o church_n which_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n use_v 70._o oil_n 5._o salt_n bapt_v wax_n light_n 101_o exorcism_n 8._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 1_o the_o word_n epheta_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o accompany_v it_o to_o testify_v by_o oil_n that_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v christian_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o unction_n of_o christ_n by_o salt_n that_o god_n contract_v with_o we_o in_o baptism_n a_o alliance_n for_o ever_o follow_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o call_v eternal_a alliance_n alliance_n of_o salt_n by_o the_o light_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n that_o enlighten_v all_o man_n commeinge_v into_o the_o world_n 205._o by_o exorcism_n that_o baptism_n put_v we_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n possession_n 8_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v strength_n to_o all_o sacrament_n 1._o by_o the_o word_n epheta_n that_o god_n accomplish_v spiritual_o in_o we_o by_o baptism_n what_o he_o wrought_v corporal_o in_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n a_o church_n that_o esteem_a baptism_n for_o person_n of_o full_a age_n necessary_a with_o a_o conditional_a necessity_n 15._o and_o for_o child_n necessary_a with_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n permit_v bapt_a lay_v man_n to_o baptise_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n a_o church_n that_o use_v holy_a water_n consecrate_v by_o certain_a word_n and_o ceremony_n and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o 27._o both_o for_o baptism_n 30_o and_o against_o enchantment_n 23._o and_o to_o make_v exorcism_n and_o conjuration_n against_o evil_a spirit_n fron_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o 71._o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o though_o he_o be_v after_o the_o first_o four_o counsel_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v except_v against_o by_o english_a man_n who_o take_v the_o original_n of_o their_o mission_n from_o he_o ordain_v when_o englad_n return_v back_o from_o paganism_n to_o christian_a religion_n that_o the_o temple_n shall_v not_o be_v demolish_v but_o expiate_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o holy_a water_n a_o church_n that_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n hold_v diverse_a degree_n 3._o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n the_o deacon_n the_o acolite_a the_o exorcist_n the_o reader_n and_o the_o porter_n and_o consecrate_v and_o bless_v they_o with_o diverse_a form_n and_o ceremony_n and_o in_o the_o order_n episcopal_a acknowledge_v diverse_a seat_n of_o iurisdictino_fw-la of_o positive_a right_n to_o wit_n archbishop_n primate_fw-la patriarch_n leon_n and_o one_o supereminent_a by_o divine_a law_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n without_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v decide_v appertain_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o the_o want_n of_o who_o presence_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o legate_n 10_o or_o his_o confirmation_n make_v all_o counsel_n pretend_v to_o be_v universal_a unlawful_a a_o church_n which_o hold_v a_o 11._o succession_n of_o bishop_n not_o interrupt_v since_o the_o first_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o essential_a condition_n of_o she_o &_o repute_v those_o who_o have_v it_o not_o or_o that_o communicate_v with_o those_o that_o have_v it_o not_o for_o schismatic_o and_o cull_v pable_z of_o the_o same_o curse_n with_o core_n dathan_n and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o church_n that_o hold_v the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n for_o a_o thing_n of_o divine_a law_n fine_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n 53._o and_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n those_o that_o hold_v it_o not_o a_o church_n 46._o that_o hold_v free_a will_n for_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n &_o reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 76._o that_o hold_v that_o faith_n only_o without_o evangelicall_a work_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n impo_n that_o wicked_a man_n persevere_v to_o the_o end_n be_v reprobate_n but_o not_o predestinate_a to_o evil_a 13._o that_o the_o certainty_n that_o particular_a man_n presume_v to_o have_v of_o their_o predestination_n be_v a_o rash_a boldness_n a_o church_n wherein_o their_o service_n be_v say_v throughout_o the_o east_n in_o greek_a and_o through_o the_o west_n aswell_o in_o africa_n as_o in_o europe_n 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a although_o that_o in_o none_o of_o the_o province_n neither_o of_o europe_n nor_o africa_n except_o in_o italy_n &_o in_o the_o city_n where_o the_o roman_a colony_n reside_v the_o latin_a be_v understand_v by_o the_o simple_a people_n but_o only_o by_o the_o learned_a in_o brief_a a_o church_n that_o use_v either_o in_o gender_n or_o in_o species_n either_o inform_v or_o in_o analogy_n the_o very_a same_o ceremony_n which_o be_v the_o word_n well_o know_v the_o all_o man_n which_o the_o catholic_n use_v universal_o at_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 88_o observe_v the_o distinctino_fw-it of_o the_o feast_n and_o ordinary_a day_n the_o distinction_n 27_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o lay_v habit_n 1._o the_o reverence_n of_o sacred_a vessel_n the_o custom_n 4._o of_o shave_v 1._o and_o unction_n for_o the_o collation_n of_o order_n the_o ceremony_n of_o 5._o wash_v their_o hand_n at_o the_o altar_n before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o mystery_n 19_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ibid._n pronounce_v a_o part_n of_o the_o service_n at_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o low_a voice_n and_o wheard_n 8._o make_v procession_n with_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n accompany_v the_o dead_a to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d with_o 2._o wax_n taper_n in_o sign_n of_o joy_n and_o future_a certainty_n of_o their_o resurrection_n have_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saînt_n both_o 3_o out_o of_o church_n and_o theod_n in_o church_n and_o cassian_n upon_o the_o very_a altar_n of_o martyr_n not_o to_o adore_v they_o as_o adoration_n signify_v di_o nine_o worship_n but_o to_o reverence_v by_o they_o the_o soldier_n and_o champion_n of_o christ_n milit_fw-la use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o all_o their_o conversation_n 2._o imprint_v it_o on_o the_o forehead_n of_o their_o catechumenist_n 6._o paint_v it_o on_o the_o portal_n of_o all_o the_o house_n of_o the_o faithful_a hil._n give_v the_o blessing_n to_o the_o people_n with_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 〈◊〉_d employ_v it_o to_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n 11._o propose_v in_o jerusalem_fw-la the_o very_a cross_n to_o be_v adore_v on_o good_a friday_n 〈◊〉_d use_v incense_n in_o their_o synax_n not_o particular_o incense_v of_o arabia_n but_o indifferent_o odoriferous_a gum_n for_o they_o hold_v not_o incense_v for_o sacrifice_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n but_o for_o a_o simple_a ceremony_n design_v to_o represent_v the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n describe_v by_o these_o word_n of_o david_n let_v my_o prayer_n arise_v even_o as_o incense_v into_o thy_o presence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o these_o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n before_o god_n and_o final_o a_o church_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v the_o infallible_a promise_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d perpetual_o visible_a and_o eminent_a in_o her_o communion_n perpetual_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o in_o her_o sacrament_n and_o perpetual_o bind_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o her_o ministry_n and_o that_o 6._o to_o she_o only_o belong_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o succession_n 16._o of_o her_o communion_n 38_o of_o her_o doctrine_n 37._o and_o of_o her_o ministry_n there_o be_v neither_o church_n nor_o salvation_n behold_v what_o the_o excellent_a king_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o consider_v it_o at_o sufficient_a leisure_n shall_v find_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n aug._n and_o of_o the_o 4_o first_o council_n let_v his_o majesty_n see_v whether_o by_o these_o feature_n he_o can_v know_v the_o face_n of_o caluines_n church_n or_o of_o we_o of_o the_o conformity_n or_o inconformitie_n of_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o word_n catholic_a have_v be_v common_a to_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n and_o to_o the_o modern_a
many_o call_v it_o in_o question_n yet_o as_o for_o he_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d reject_v it_o not_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n surname_v 〈◊〉_d hold_v long_o after_o condemn_v it_o and_o photius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o 113._o late_a say_v it_o can_v hardly_o be_v justify_v from_o arrianisme_n which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o write_n which_o bear_v that_o name_n in_o saint_n epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o it_o have_v since_o be_v salsify_v by_o the_o arrian_n neither_o do_v that_o book_n 〈◊〉_d either_o express_o or_o equivalent_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n ecumenical_a 14._o he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o speakeinge_v collective_o to_o all_o bishop_n and_o not_o distributive_o to_o every_o bishop_n we_o write_v these_o thing_n for_o confirmation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o you_o to_o who_o the_o episcopat_v be_v commit_v over_o all_o but_o if_o the_o have_v say_v it_o what_o can_v follow_v of_o that_o do_v not_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d all_o charge_n be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n and_o for_o all_o that_o do_v he_o forbear_v to_o protest_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v supereminent_a in_o a_o more_o high_a 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o cease_v not_o to_o roar_v about_o the_o pasture_n of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o seek_v every_o side_n for_o inletts_a to_o snatch_v away_o the_o sheep_n buy_v at_o so_o high_a a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o to_o we_o all_o which_o exercise_n the_o office_n of_o bishop_n the_o pastor_n all_o charge_n be_v common_a although_o thou_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o 162_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o have_v always_o flourish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n of_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o other_o bishop_n chapt_n xxv_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n but_o then_o the_o ordinary_a 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o a_o thousand_o example_n of_o history_n may_v yet_o easy_o demonstrate_v it_o the_o reply_n and_o wherefore_o then_o that_o we_o may_v begin_v this_o information_n in_o the_o 3._o age_n of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o first_o age_n after_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o end_v it_o in_o that_o of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a who_o calvin_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d true_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o saint_n ireneus_n dispute_v against_o the_o valentinian_o do_v he_o cry_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o of_o a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n that_o be_v because_o of_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v agree_v for_o that_o by_o this_o more_o powerful_a principality_n saint_n ireneus_n mean_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d principality_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o other_o more_o powerful_a principality_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a principality_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d both_o from_o the_o same_o saint_n ireneus_n who_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d period_n call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o great_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rome_n 〈◊〉_d the_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o paul_n and_o from_o saint_n augustine_n who_o say_v in_o the_o roman_a 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈◊〉_d always_o flourish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n and_o from_o saint_n prosper_n saint_n 〈◊〉_d second_o soul_n who_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o of_o the_o apostolical_a 〈◊〉_d have_v add_v more_o greatness_n to_o rome_n by_o the_o tribunal_n of_o religion_n then_o by_o that_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o why_o then_o when_o victor_n have_v excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o lesser_a upon_o the_o question_n of_o easter_n day_n which_o they_o observe_v not_o according_a to_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o according_a to_o a_o local_a and_o particular_a tradition_n which_o have_v be_v institute_v for_o a_o time_n in_o their_o province_n do_v not_o the_o same_o saint_n ireneus_n reproach_n to_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o other_o bishop_n only_o admonish_v he_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o for_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n cut_v of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a 42._o church_n he_o exhort_v he_o say_v eusebius_n not_o to_o cut_v of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o this_o ancient_a custom_n and_o ruffinus_n translatinge_v ibid._n eusebius_n he_o reprehend_v he_o say_v he_o to_o have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d to_o cut_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n for_o as_o for_o the_o slander_n wherewith_o eusebius_n and_o ruffinus_n heretical_a author_n the_o one_o a_o arrian_n and_o the_o other_o a_o origenist_n both_o enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a 42._o church_n do_v poison_n this_o history_n they_o shall_v be_v answer_v hereafter_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v that_o the_o censure_n of_o victor_n be_v so_o just_a that_o it_o be_v after_o follow_v by_o the_o ecumenical_a counsel_n of_o nicaea_n and_o ephesus_n and_o why_o then_o when_o tertullian_n priest_n of_o carthage_n in_o africa_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n or_o rather_o frenzy_n of_o montanus_n do_v he_o write_v that_o praxeas_n 〈◊〉_d have_v enforce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o do_v before_o acknowledge_v the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n prisca_n and_o maximilla_n and_o by_o this_o acknowledgement_n bring_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o phrigia_n to_o revoke_v his_o letter_n of_o peace_n already_o publish_v and_o cease_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a gift_n persuadinge_n he_o to_o believe_v false_a thing_n of_o these_o prophet_n and_o of_o their_o church_n and_o oppose_v to_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o predecessor_n for_o the_o montanist_n of_o asia_n and_o phrigia_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o of_o their_o province_n what_o 16_o right_o can_v the_o pope_n have_v to_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o communion_n and_o to_o grante_v they_o peace_n if_o he_o be_v not_o head_n and_o superintendent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o principal_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o hold_v that_o no_o bishop_n except_o he_o be_v superior_a can_v receive_v to_o his_o communion_n those_o that_o have_v be_v execmmunicate_v by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d own_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o same_o tertullian_a declaim_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n zepherinus_n which_o ordain_v that_o adulterer_n have_v do_v penance_n 〈◊〉_d be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v he_o call_v he_o though_o which_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o heretical_a scorn_n the_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o good_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bless_a pope_n i_o hear_v say_v he_o that_o a_o edict_n have_v be_v propound_v 1._o and_o certain_o peremptory_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n say_v i_o pardon_v the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o that_o have_v perform_v their_o penance_n and_o again_o thou_o do_v sweeten_v thy_o sermon_n with_o 15._o all_o the_o allurement_n of_o mercy_n that_o thou_o can_v good_a shepherd_n and_o bless_a pope_n and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sheep_n thou_o seek_v thy_o goat_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o bless_a 52._o martyr_n cornelius_n have_v be_v create_v pope_n do_v saint_n cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n decius_n bear_v with_o more_o patience_n to_o see_v a_o competitor_n arise_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d then_o to_o see_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n constitute_v at_o rome_n or_o according_a to_o pamel_n the_o old_a and_o best_a copy_n they_o to_o see_v a_o high_a priest_n constitute_v his_o rival_n in_o rome_n allude_v to_o the_o two_o title_n that_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n assume_v the_o one_o of_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o of_o high_a priest_n and_o compare_v the_o concurrence_n that_o the_o emperor_n receive_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o emperor_n hy_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o rival_n in_o his_o empire_n with_o the_o concurrence_n that_o he_o receive_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o high_a priest_n by_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o wherefore_o do_v he_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n 55._o and_o the_o original_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d all_o unity_n they_o dare_v say_v he_o sail_v to_o rome_n and_o carry_v letter_n from_o profane_a and_o schismatical_a person_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o the_o sacerdot_n all_o unity_n
in_o the_o east_n will_v frame_v such_o a_o judgement_n where_o at_o we_o shall_v all_o rejoice_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n and_o why_o do_v the_o milevitan_a council_n to_o which_o s._n austin_n be_v secretary_n write_v these_o word_n to_o pope_n innocent_a for_o as_o much_o as_o 92._o god_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o principal_a grace_n have_v place_v you_o in_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o have_v grant_v you_o to_o be_v such_o in_o our_o day_n as_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o fear_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o a_o crime_n of_o negligence_n if_o we_o shall_v conceal_v from_o your_o reverence_n those_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v represent_v to_o you_o then_o to_o imagine_v that_o you_o can_v receive_v they_o disdainful_o or_o negligent_o we_o beseech_v you_o to_o apply_v your_o pastoral_a diligence_n to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o the_o weak_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n but_o we_o believe_v with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o direct_v you_o consult_v with_o he_o and_o to_o heart_n you_o pray_v to_o he_o that_o those_o that_o hold_v these_o opinion_n so_o perverse_a and_o pernicious_a will_v more_o casilie_o yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o holiness_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o same_o pope_n innocent_a answer_v both_o the_o counsel_n do_v he_o testify_v to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v behave_v 4._o themselves_o towards_o he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o all_o the_o other_o province_n have_v do_v to_o his_o predecessor_n it_o be_v not_o by_o human_a sentence_n but_o divine_a say_v that_o great_a pope_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o milevitan_n council_n insert_v among_o saint_n augustine_n epistle_n and_o cite_v by_o saint_n austin_n himself_o in_o his_o write_n against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o the_o father_n have_v ordain_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v treat_v in_o province_n distant_a and_o far_o of_o shall_v not_o be_v determine_v till_o first_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o sentence_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v just_a may_v the_o confirm_v by_o the_o entire_a authority_n of_o the_o same_o sea_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o the_o other_o church_n as_o spring_n all_o proceed_n from_o their_o mother_n source_n and_o run_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o original_n through_o the_o diverse_a region_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v take_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o ordain_v and_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o milevitan_a council_n which_o be_v alsoe_o insert_v among_o saint_n augustine_n epistle_n you_o provide_v say_v he_o diligent_o 93_o and_o worthy_o for_o the_o apostolic_a honour_n for_o the_o honour_n i_o say_v of_o he_o that_o beside_o assault_n from_o without_o sustain_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n follow_v in_o the_o consultation_n of_o difficult_a thing_n the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a rule_n which_o you_o know_v have_v always_o be_v practise_v by_o all_o the_o world_n with_o i_o and_o a_o while_n after_o &_o princippal_o as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v question_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n i_o conceive_v all_o our_o brother_n and_o colleague_n in_o the_o bishop_n sea_n ought_v not_o to_o refer_v what_o may_v profitt_a in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n to_o any_o but_o to_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o author_n of_o their_o name_n and_o dignity_n and_o why_o then_o to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n from_o reply_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n do_v saint_n austin_n so_o high_o 106._o praise_v both_o these_o answer_n upon_o this_o affair_n say_v saint_n austin_n be_v send_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n to_o the_o apostobick_a sea_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o these_o thing_n pope_n innocent_a answer_v we_o as_o be_v convenient_a and_o as_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n shall_v answer_v us._n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o optatus_n of_o this_o new_a heresy_n pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la have_v be_v author_n 〈◊〉_d or_o most_o violent_a and_o famous_a promoter_n they_o alsoe_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o two_o episcopal_a counsel_n with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n who_o undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o his_o church_n have_v also_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n by_o the_o reverend_a prelate_n of_o the_o catholic_a sea_n yea_o even_o by_o the_o number_n of_o two_o of_o they_o pope_n innocent_a and_o pope_n zozimus_n if_o they_o correct_v not_o themselves_o and_o beside_o do_v not_o penance_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o african_n have_v hold_v their_o last_o council_n against_o celestius_fw-la do_v prosper_n write_v under_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o chron._n honorius_n &_o theodosius_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o 214-bishop_n be_v carry_v to_o pope_n zozimus_n which_o have_v be_v approve_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v condemn_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o again_o pope_n zozimus_n of_o happy_a collat._n memory_n add_v the_o power_n of_o his_o sentence_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o african_a counsel_n and_o to_o cut_v of_o the_o wicked_a arm_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n with_o peter_n sword_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o general_a the_o 6._o principallitie_n of_o the_o apostolical_a priesthood_n have_v make_v rome_n great_a by_o the_o tribunal_n of_o religion_n then_o by_o that_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v assemble_v at_o caesarea_n in_o mauritania_n do_v saint_n austin_n 157._o say_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n enjoin_v to_o we_o by_o the_o reverend_a pope_n zozimus_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n have_v draw_v we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o why_o then_o when_o brixius_n bishop_n of_o tours_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n and_o justinian_n create_v bishop_n in_o his_o steed_n and_o armenius_n after_o he_o have_v brixius_n recourse_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n zozimus_n that_o give_v he_o letter_n of_o re-establishment_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v receive_v and_o restore_v brixius_n say_v saint_n gcegorie_n of_o tours_n transport_v himself_o to_o rome_n relate_v to_o the_o pope_n all_o his_o suffering_n and_o a_o little_a after_o return_v 2._o then_o from_o rome_n the_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o have_v he_o dispose_v his_o way_n to_o tours_n and_o why_o then_o when_o socrates_n a_o greek_a author_n of_o the_o same_o age_n with_o zozimus_n produce_v example_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n do_v he_o allege_v in_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o other_o example_n the_o translation_n of_o perigenes_n bishop_n of_o patras_n one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o peloponesus_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n command_v to_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o corinth_n and_o who_o alsoe_o in_o his_o quality_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n perigenes_n say_v socrates_n have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o patras_n but_o because_o the_o citizen_n of_o patras_n have_v not_o receive_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n command_v 36._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o corinth_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n be_v dead_a in_o which_o church_n also_o he_o govern_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o why_o then_o when_o pope_n boniface_n successor_n to_o zozimus_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o popedom_n do_v s._n austin_n write_v to_o he_o thou_o disdain_v not_o to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o humble_a though_o thou_o rule_a more_o high_o and_o again_o the_o pastoral_a watch_n be_v common_a to_o we_o all_o that_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n although_o thou_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o more_o high_a degree_n and_o why_o then_o when_o pope_n celestine_n have_v succeed_v in_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n to_o pope_n boniface_n do_v prosper_n report_n that_o he_o send_v 〈◊〉_d german_a the_o bishop_n of_o auxerra_n into_o great_a brittany_n and_o make_v he_o his_o legate_n there_o and_o institute_v palladius_n first_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n pope_n celestine_n say_v prosper_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o palladius_n send_v german_a bishop_n of_o auxerra_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d that_o cast_v out_o the_o heretic_n he_o may_v address_v the_o briton_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v and_o again_o palladius_n be_v order_v and_o send_v first_o bishop_n by_o pope_n celestine_n to_o the_o scot_n believe_v in_o christ._n and_o why_o then_o when_o nestorius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n begin_v to_o trouble_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v the_o same_o pope_n
celestine_n make_v s._n cyrill_n patriark_n of_o alexandria_n his_o vicar_n in_o the_o east_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o nestorius_n and_o appoint_v he_o to_o excommunicate_v nestorius_n if_o within_o ten_o day_n after_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n he_o do_v not_o anathematise_v his_o error_n the_o authority_n of_o our_o sea_n say_v he_o be_v add_v to_o thou_o and_o use_v with_o power_n the_o representation_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d place_n thou_o shall_v execute_v exact_o and_o severelie_o this_o sentence_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o within_o ten_o 〈◊〉_d tell_v aster_n signification_n make_v to_o he_o of_o this_o admonition_n nestorius_n 〈◊〉_d not_o his_o naughty_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n thy_o holiness_n provide_v without_o delay_n for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v declare_v he_o whole_o cut_v of_o from_o our_o body_n and_o prosper_v touch_v the_o 〈◊〉_d same_o history_n celestine_n to_o cut_v of_o the_o nestorian_a impiety_n aid_v cyrill_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n most_o glorious_a defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n with_o the_o apostolic_a sword_n and_o why_o then_o when_o s._n cyrill_n have_v receive_v the_o pope_n admonition_n do_v he_o send_v to_o signify_v it_o to_o nestorius_n and_o to_o the_o constantinopolitan_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d be_v constrain_v to_o signify_v to_o he_o by_o synodic_n all_o letter_n that_o if_o very_o speedy_o and_o 17._o within_o the_o time_n set_v down_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n celestine_n he_o renounce_v not_o his_o novelty_n and_o anathematise_v they_o by_o writing_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v any_o part_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n when_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v in_o the_o age_n follow_v to_o constantinople_n do_v the_o religious_a man_n of_o syria_n pray_v he_o to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o anthimus_n archbishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d we_o pray_v you_o say_v they_o to_o do_v to_o anthimus_n as_o celestine_n do_v to_o nestorius_n men._n assign_v he_o a_o 〈◊〉_d as_o celestine_n do_v to_o nestorius_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n proceed_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n do_v they_o couch_v it_o in_o these_o term_n constrain_v necessary_o 1._o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o fellow_n minister_v 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v come_v not_o without_o many_o tear_n to_o pronounce_v this_o sad_a sentence_n against_o he_o and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v arrive_v to_o the_o same_o council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v they_o thank_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n for_o have_v show_v themselves_o true_a and_o holy_a member_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o give_v thanks_n say_v they_o to_o this_o reverend_a synod_n that_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o 2_o most_o holy_a and_o hlessed_a pope_n have_v be_v recite_v to_o you_o you_o have_v by_o your_o holy_a and_o religious_a voice_n show_v yourselve_n holy_a member_n to_o your_o holy_a head_n for_o your_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o the_o ibid._n apostle_n and_o again_o none_o doubt_v for_o it_o have_v be_v notorious_a in_o all_o age_n that_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a peter_n prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n pillar_n of_o the_o faith_n foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o decide_v cause_n yet_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o for_o all_o eternity_n by_o his_o successor_n of_o 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o holy_a successor_n and_o ordinary_a vicar_n and_o most_o bless_a pope_n and_o bishop_n celestine_n have_v send_v we_o for_o he_o as_o his_o lieutenant_n to_o this_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d and_o why_o then_o when_o there_o be_v a_o question_n to_o pass_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o nestorius_n to_o that_o of_o john_n patriark_n of_o antioch_n do_v iwenall_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d say_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n have_v be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o roman_a it_o be_v fit_a say_v he_o that_o the_o right_a 〈◊〉_d 4._o bishop_n of_o antioch_n john_n honour_v this_o great_a holy_a and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o council_n shall_v have_v recourse_n hither_o to_o justify_v himself_o of_o what_o be_v object_v against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v obey_v and_o honour_v the_o apostolic_a throne_n of_o great_a rome_n sittinge_n with_o we_o and_o with_o the_o apostolic_a throne_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o which_o principal_o it_o be_v accustom_v by_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o practice_n that_o the_o seat_n of_o antioch_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o judge_v for_o that_o we_o must_v refer_v the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o period_n of_o iwenall_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o 〈◊〉_d have_v do_v deceive_a himself_o with_o this_o that_o the_o word_n to_o obey_v govern_v the_o dative_a and_o not_o consider_v 29_o that_o the_o verb_n to_o honour_v which_o be_v there_o add_v change_v the_o rule_n it_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o by_o seven_o necessary_a and_o undoubted_a proof_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o council_n proceed_v indeed_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n patriark_n of_o antioch_n do_v they_o reserve_v the_o decision_n to_o the_o pope_n 5._o be_v move_v write_v the_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o indignity_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o will_v pronounce_v against_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n the_o same_o sentence_n that_o he_o have_v unlawfullie_o pronounce_v against_o those_o which_o be_v convince_v of_o no_o crime_n but_o to_o the_o end_n to_o conquerr_v his_o rashness_n with_o meekness_n although_o he_o have_v most_o justly_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v such_o a_o sentence_n yet_o we_o have_v reserve_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o piety_n which_o afterward_o the_o three_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o constantinople_n do_v imitate_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o macarius_n patriark_n of_o antioch_n as_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n pogonat_a 18._o report_n in_o these_o word_n macarius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o his_o adherent_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o remit_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n and_o why_o then_o when_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n undertake_v to_o ordain_v prelate_n in_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n do_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o three_o make_v a_o law_n which_o afterward_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o second_o insert_v into_o his_o new_a constitution_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o law_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n by_o which_o he_o forbadd_a that_o any_o invocation_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o pope_n licence_n nou._n whereas_o say_v the_o law_n the_o merit_n of_o peter_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o episcopal_a society_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a synod_n 24._o have_v so_o establish_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n as_o presumption_n shall_v attempt_v nothing_o unlawful_a against_o the_o authority_n thereof_o for_o so_o the_o peace_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o all_o if_o the_o universality_n acknowledge_v her_o rector_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o decree_v by_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a either_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n or_o those_o of_o other_o province_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o ancient_a custom_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o reverend_a pope_n of_o the_o eternal_a city_n but_o to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v law_n which_o have_v be_v ordain_v or_o shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o whatsoever_o bishop_n be_v call_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v neglect_v to_o present_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n to_o appear_v for_o to_o object_n that_o prosper_v for_o all_o this_o attempt_n do_v call_v hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n a_o saint_n it_o have_v be_v somewhat_o if_o between_o hilary_n attempt_v and_o his_o death_n there_o have_v be_v no_o penance_n interpose_v but_o so_o far_o be_v hilary_n from_o persist_v in_o this_o crime_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n that_o he_o go_v himself_o to_o make_v personal_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o undertake_v 38._o say_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n report_v by_o cuias_fw-la a_o journey_n to_o `_o rome_n on_o foot_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o
their_o mouth_n that_o 〈◊〉_d think_v to_o call_v it_o in_o question_n and_o yet_o less_o will_v i_o stand_v to_o solve_v this_o that_o justinian_n in_o the_o law_n constautinopolitana_n write_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o other_o church_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v 〈◊〉_d hereafter_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v treaetd_a of_o in_o the_o law_n and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o patriarkall_fw-mi church_n among_o which_o justinian_n never_o attribute_v but_o the_o second_o rank_n to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o novel_a 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o say_v we_o ordain_v follow_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n that_o the_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n be_v to_o be_v first_o of_o all_o prelate_n and_o that_o the_o most_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n or_o new_a rome_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o holy_a sea_n apostolic_a of_o old_a rome_n and_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o other_o sea_n and_o why_o then_o when_o epiphanius_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o anthymus_n bishop_n of_o trebisond_n have_v be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o steed_n do_v anthymus_n oblige_v himself_o by_o protestation_n write_v to_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n 4._o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n anthymus_n say_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o menas_n promise_v to_o do_v all_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o great_a sea_n apostolic_a shall_v ordain_v and_o write_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n that_o he_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n follow_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o why_o they_o when_o pope_n agapet_n be_v a_o while_n after_o arrive_v at_o constantinople_n do_v he_o depose_v the_o same_o anthymus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o then_o even_o in_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n that_o favour_v he_o and_o excommunicate_v the_o empress_n theodora_n his_o wife_n who_o do_v obstinate_o maintain_v he_o and_o ordain_v menas_n priest_n of_o constantinople_n patriarch_n in_o his_o steed_n agapet_n say_v marcellinus_n come_v a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o chron_n time_n be_v come_v from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n drive_v away_o anthymus_n soon_o after_o his_o arrival_n from_o the_o church_n say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d rule_v he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n because_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o church_n and_o have_v unlawful_o procure_v another_o and_o ordain_v the_o priest_n menas_n bishop_n in_o his_o room_n and_o liberatus_n one_o 12._o likewise_o of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o marcellinus_n come_v say_v the_o empress_n in_o secret_a promise_a great_a present_n to_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o will_v leave_v anthymus_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n prove_v he_o with_o threat_n the_o pope_n persist_v not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o her_o demand_n and_o anthymus_n see_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n give_v up_o his_o mantle_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o retire_v himself_o where_o the_o empress_n take_v he_o into_o her_o protection_n and_o then_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o emperor_n sake_n ordain_v menas_n bishop_n in_o his_o steed_n consecrate_v he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o victor_n of_o tune_n of_o the_o same_o eus_n time_n with_o liberatus_n publish_v by_o joseph_n scaliger_n agapet_n say_v he_o archbishop_n of_o rome_n come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o depose_v anthymus_n `_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n usurper_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o must_v be_v read_v pervasorem_fw-la and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d versorem_fw-la and_o enemy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o empress_n theodora_n his_o patroness_n and_o make_v at_o the_o same_o time_n menas_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n himself_o we_o know_v say_v he_o 42._o that_o the_o like_a thing_n have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o anthymus_n who_o be_v depose_v from_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o royal_a city_n by_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o ancient_n rome_n agapet_n of_o sacred_a and_o glorious_a memory_n for_o those_o that_o from_o these_o ensue_a word_n of_o justinian_o but_o he_o have_v be_v also_o depose_v and_o condemn_v first_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o prelate_n of_o holy_a memory_n and_o after_o of_o the_o sacred_a synod_n here_o celebrate_v do_v inserre_v that_o the_o final_a deposition_n of_o anthymus_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o justinian_n speak_v as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o of_o the_o deposition_n of_o anthymus_n from_o 39_o the_o patriarkall_n seat_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v do_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o second_o speak_v of_o the_o deposition_n of_o anthymus_n from_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o trebisond_n which_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o have_v be_v tie_v to_o certain_a condition_n which_o the_o continuance_n of_o ibid._n the_o pope_n life_n do_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o clear_v it_o be_v finish_v after_o his_o death_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n but_o time_n press_v we_o let_v we_o hasten_v and_o why_o then_o when_o menas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n give_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o second_o deposition_n of_o anthymus_n 2._o that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o his_o deposition_n from_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o trebisond_n do_v he_o say_v we_o follow_v as_o you_o know_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o obey_v he_o and_o have_v his_o communicant_n for_o we_o and_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o he_o and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o council_n form_v a_o sentence_n against_o the_o same_o anthymus_n be_v it_o couch_v in_o these_o term_n we_o ordain_v follow_v thing_n well_o examine_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a pope_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_n of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o archbishop_n seat_n of_o trebisond_n and_o deprive_v from_o all_o dignity_n and_o sacerdotal_a action_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n strip_v from_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_a and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n will_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o empress_n theodora_n his_o wise_a who_o be_v a_o eutychian_a persecute_v pope_n siluerius_n agapit_v successor_n do_v liberatus_n archdeacon_n of_o carthage_n a_o african_a author_n and_o of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o that_o hinemarus_fw-la a_o ancient_a archbishop_n of_o rheims_n cite_v under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o saint_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o patara_n in_o 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o province_n of_o asia_n dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o by_o the_o remonstrance_n that_o he_o make_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o temporal_a monarchy_n which_o be_v equal_a in_o extent_n to_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o represent_v to_o he_o say_v liberatus_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o bishop_n 22_o of_o so_o great_a a_o sea_n admonish_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o king_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o as_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o have_v be_v dispossess_v of_o his_o seat_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o same_o emperor_n justinian_n will_v erect_v the_o first_o justinianea_n of_o bulgaria_n the_o city_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o supernumerarie_a patriarkship_n do_v he_o ground_v his_o ordinance_n upon_o the_o 131._o vicarship_n and_o concession_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o ordain_v say_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o justinianea_n shall_v always_o have_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a dacia_n of_o dacia_n ripensis_n of_o triballea_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o upper_a misia_n and_o of_o pannonia_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o all_o province_n subject_a to_o he_o he_o shall_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n according_a as_o thing_n be_v define_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n vigilius_n and_o why_o then_o when_o rusticus_n deacon_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o cont_n justinian_n write_v his_o book_n against_o the_o ascephales_n do_v he_o make_v this_o grave_a impress_n exhortation_n to_o himself_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o deacon_n and_o that_o of_o the_o most_o sovereign_a church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o why_o then_o when_o the_o 21._o bishop_n of_o france_n celebrate_v the_o second_o council_n of_o tours_n 1048._o year_n ago_o do_v they_o say_v our_o father_n
council_n of_o sardica_n excommunicate_v 〈◊〉_d pope_n julius_n because_o he_o have_v admit_v saint_n athanasius_n into_o his_o communion_n the_o second_o that_o saint_n hilary_n proclaim_v anathema_n against_o pope_n liberius_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o arian_n into_o his_o communion_n and_o the_o three_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n excommunicate_v the_o pope_n saint_n leo_n the_o first_o because_o he_o have_v condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n and_o from_o hence_o they_o 〈◊〉_d conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o then_o the_o centre_n and_o original_a of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n since_o that_o as_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o other_o patriarch_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n so_o the_o other_o reciprocal_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o to_o block_n up_o their_o objection_n before_o we_o pass_v further_o to_o the_o first_o then_o of_o these_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o stephen_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n excommunicate_v pope_n julius_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v saint_n athanasius_n into_o his_o communication_n we_o bring_v three_o answer_n the_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o stephen_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n that_o make_v this_o excommunication_n but_o it_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o the_o false_a council_n of_o sardica_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o whole_a ecumenical_a 16._o council_n of_o sardica_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o say_v the_o three_o hundred_o catholic_a bishop_n which_o constitute_v the_o true_a council_n of_o sardica_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o marcellus_n who_o they_o hold_v a_o heretic_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n and_o of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o therefore_o imagine_v that_o the_o true_a and_o inty_a authority_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o sardica_n be_v devolue_v to_o they_o now_o there_o be_v greatdifference_n between_o say_v that_o a_o council_n that_o pretende_v to_o be_v ecumenical_a and_o conceive_v itself_o to_o represent_v the_o universal_a body_n of_o ihe_a church_n shall_v undertake_v to_o excommunicate_v a_o pope_n that_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o that_o a_o particular_a bishop_n archbishop_n or_o patriarch_n shall_v undertake_v it_o the_o second_o that_o the_o false_a council_n of_o sardica_n which_o commit_v this_o 〈◊〉_d presumption_n be_v a_o arian_n council_n and_o who_o entreprise_n consequent_o can_v be_v draw_v into_o example_n nor_o make_v any_o precedent_n against_o the_o discipline_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o that_o the_o arian_n who_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o invisible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v likewise_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o authority_n of_o his_o principal_a lieutenant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o three_o that_o in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o false_a council_n of_o sardica_n spit_n in_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n and_o excommunicate_v not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o 〈◊〉_d sus-christ_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o church_n in_o reject_v the_o communion_n 16._o of_o they_o that_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n the_o true_a council_n of_o sardica_n compound_v of_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o catholic_a bishop_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o write_v 48._o to_o he_o it_o seem_v very_o good_a and_o convenient_a that_o the_o prelate_n of_o all_o the_o province_n shall_v refer_v the_o affair_n to_o their_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o peter_n to_o the_o second_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o after_o that_o liberius_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o arian_n and_o overcome_v with_o the_o endure_v a_o far_a banishment_n and_o many_o corporal_a persecution_n &_o vexation_n sorgott_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o arrian_n into_o his_o communion_n saint_n hilary_n recite_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o liberius_n insertes_fw-la these_o clause_n this_o be_v the_o arrian_n treachery_n this_o i_o have_v note_v i_o that_o be_o no_o apostata_fw-la and_o again_o anathema_n for_o my_o part_n to_o thou_o o_o liberius_n &_o to_o thy_o complice_n and_o a_o while_n after_o anathema_n to_o thou_o the_o second_o &_o three_o time_n o_o wicked_a liberius_n we_o bring_v four_o answer_n the_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o this_o be_v write_v by_o a_o ancient_a author_n and_o of_o saint_n hillary_n time_n as_o beside_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o manuscripte_n which_o be_v to_o be_v sound_a in_o sundry_a library_n it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o stile_n which_o full_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o saint_n hillary_n age_n and_o by_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o recite_v which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o author_n of_o saint_n hillary_n age_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o equal_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v saint_n hillary_n contrariwise_o there_o be_v four_o conjecture_n which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o either_o it_o shall_v be_v hillary_n the_o luciserian_a deacon_n of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o saint_n hilary_n or_o some_o other_o author_n of_o the_o same_o sect_n and_o age_n which_o have_v suppose_v it_o and_o make_v it_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n hilary_n or_o that_o the_o parenthesis_n which_o be_v insert_v into_o liberius_n his_o epistle_n that_o he_o cite_v which_o also_o be_v insert_v in_o form_n of_o note_n and_o mark_v with_o sign_n of_o a_o cross_n at_o the_o head_n and_o environ_v with_o semye-circle_n and_o write_v in_o a_o other_o character_n be_v not_o saint_n hillary_n but_o some_o exemplariste_n of_o that_o age_n the_o first_o conjecture_n be_v that_o these_o parenthesis_n condemn_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n which_o demophilus_n cause_v liberius_n to_o sign_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o sirmium_n which_o do_v not_o err_v but_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o word_n homoousion_n for_o demophilus_n as_o the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n 357._o baronius_n have_v observe_v abhor_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o second_o which_o deny_v both_o homoousion_n and_o homoeusion_n and_o call_v it_o a_o arrian_n treachery_n syn._n where_o saint_n hillary_n contrariwise_o to_o spare_v and_o husband_n the_o demi_a arrian_n which_o hold_v the_o first_o confession_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o bandy_v against_o ibid_fw-la the_o complete_a arrian_n which_o hold_v the_o second_o style_v in_o his_o work_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o sirmium_n or_o rather_o the_o first_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n orthodoxal_a and_o catholic_a and_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyrica_fw-la and_o of_o the_o other_o demi_a arrian_n which_o embrace_v it_o except_o the_o bishop_n eleusius_n and_o a_o few_o other_o with_o he_o the_o ten_o asian_a province_n wherein_o i_o dwell_v for_o the_o more_o part_n do_v not_o know_v god_n true_o and_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o antidote_n for_o this_o that_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr feure_z who_o hilar._n publish_v that_o work_n say_v that_o the_o arrian_n yet_o make_v another_o profession_n of_o faith_n compose_v at_o sirmium_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n 2._o of_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la where_o they_o abolish_v the_o word_n substance_n for_o this_o last_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v after_o liberius_n his_o fall_n and_o not_o before_o as_o some_o have_v think_v not_o consider_v that_o liberius_n suffer_v two_o banishement_n confound_v by_o socrates_n but_o distinguish_v by_o sozomene_n the_o one_o when_o he_o be_v confine_v into_o beroe_n in_o thrace_n which_o begin_v according_a to_o amianus_n marcellinus_n account_n and_o that_o of_o sulpitius_n severus_n the_o year_n wherein_o arbitio_n and_o lollianus_n be_v consul_n that_o be_v four_o year_n before_o the_o consulate_a of_o eusebius_n and_o hypatius_n under_o which_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v hold_v and_o last_v according_a to_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 17._o two_o year_n and_o the_o other_o by_o which_o he_o be_v simple_o cast_v out_o of_o rome_n which_o sell_v out_o after_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la because_o liberius_n refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o it_o they_o report_v say_v sozomene_n speak_v of_o those_o who_o describe_v more_o true_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la that_o the_o arrian_n constain_v 18._o the_o bishop_n to_o sign_n their_o confession_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n many_o which_o resist_v it_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n liberius_n bishop_n
condemn_v the_o orthodoxal_a doctrine_n and_o have_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o only_o excommunicate_v but_o put_v to_o death_n flavianus_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n nevertheless_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o set_v among_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o deposition_n but_o the_o presumption_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v in_o undertake_v he_o and_o his_o false_a council_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o contempt_n that_o he_o have_v add_v to_o it_o in_o not_o come_v to_o yield_v reason_n for_o this_o presumption_n to_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 18._o dioscorus_n say_v anatolius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n speak_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v not_o be_v depose_v for_o the_o faith_n but_o because_o 5._o he_o have_v excommunicate_v my_o lord_n the_o archbishop_n leo_n and_o that_o have_v be_v thrice_o cite_v he_o will_v not_o appear_v and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o leon._n epistle_n to_o pope_n leo_n say_v after_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v extend_v his_o 〈◊〉_d even_o against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v commit_v by_o your_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o thy_o holiness_n and_o have_v mediate_v a_o excommunication_n against_o he_o that_o strive_v to_o unite_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o according_a to_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d against_o thou_o who_o make_v haste_v to_o unite_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o thou_o that_o hold_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o unity_n for_o with_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v a_o common_a phrase_n to_o say_v to_o haste_v themselves_o to_o do_v some_o thing_n in_o steed_n of_o say_v to_o do_v some_o thing_n as_o when_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n 〈◊〉_d write_v to_o pope_n john_n surname_v mercury_n we_o have_v make_v haste_n to_o submit_v and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o east_n country_n to_o your_o sea_n instead_o of_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o east_n to_o your_o sea_n and_o as_o when_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d say_v anthymus_n make_v haste_n to_o cast_v we_o into_o a_o worse_a tempest_n instead_o of_o say_v anthymus_n have_v cast_v we_o into_o a_o worse_a tempest_n card_n perron_n reply_v to_o the_o king_n of_o great_a brittany_n the_o second_o book_n chap._n i._n of_o counsel_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n to_o this_o be_v add_v always_o and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v needful_a counsel_n true_o ecumenical_a and_o not_o as_o we_o see_v they_o have_v be_v often_o since_o ecumenical_a by_o name_n but_o indeed_o assemble_v only_o out_o of_o some_o province_n of_o europe_n the_o reply_n and_o even_o this_o also_o very_a often_o when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o as_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la compound_v of_o more_o than_o 400._o 12._o bishop_n the_o second_o council_n of_o ephefus_fw-la call_v from_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o world_n but_o assemble_v by_o heretical_a emperor_n or_o govern_v by_o the_o abettor_n of_o heretic_n and_o from_o the_o unlawful_a celebration_n whereof_o the_o one_o hold_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o the_o other_o against_o 22._o it_o the_o success_n teach_v we_o that_o as_o much_o as_o counsel_n be_v profitable_a when_o the_o temporal_a authority_n second_v the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o much_o be_v they_o pernicious_a 1._o when_o temporal_a authority_n undertake_v to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n joint_o that_o as_o in_o human_a body_n the_o multitude_n of_o medicine_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o health_n so_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n the_o multitude_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o well_o be_v witness_v the_o complaint_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianz._n upon_o the_o multitude_n of_o counsel_n hold_v 42._o after_o that_o of_o nicaea_n of_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o never_o see_v good_a come_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n as_o much_o because_o when_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ambition_n to_o please_v they_o which_o be_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o bishop_n thwart_v the_o judgment_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o because_o the_o hold_v subsequent_a counsel_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o those_o precede_v they_o be_v to_o wound_v and_o to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o precede_a counsel_n and_o then_o how_o can_v the_o celebration_n of_o counsel_n have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v man_n assure_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n if_o general_a counsel_n lawful_o assemble_v that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o external_a solemn_a and_o usual_a way_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n as_o the_o protestant_n pretend_v and_o have_v not_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o a_o particular_a man_n esteem_v his_o opinion_n agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o of_o the_o council_n differ_v from_o it_o might_n yea_o ought_v to_o prefer_v his_o judgement_n before_o that_o of_o the_o council_n for_o whereas_o his_o majesty_n say_v that_o the_o counsel_n hold_v in_o the_o last_o age_n have_v be_v ecumenical_a in_o name_n but_o in_o effect_n assemble_v only_o from_o some_o province_n of_o europe_n he_o may_v observe_v if_o he_o please_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o ecumenical_a counsel_n the_o one_o ecumenical_a indeed_o the_o other_o ecumenical_a in_o right_n i_o call_v those_o counsel_n ecumenical_a in_o deed_n which_o have_v be_v assemble_v from_o all_o part_n wherein_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o episcopal_a character_n be_v preserve_v whether_o those_o part_n have_v remain_v within_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v cut_n of_o from_o it_o i_o call_v those_o counsel_n ecumenical_a in_o right_n which_o be_v compound_v only_o of_o those_o part_n which_o have_v remain_v within_o the_o body_n and_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o who_o only_o as_o such_o belong_v the_o right_a to_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n at_o the_o which_o there_o assist_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkeshipp_n of_o antioch_n because_o they_o be_v arrian_n and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nicaea_n at_o which_o the_o cophte_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a egyptian_n and_o ethiopian_n assist_v not_o because_o they_o be_v eutychian_o now_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o counsel_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n as_o concern_v certainty_n in_o decision_n of_o religion_n for_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v there_o representative_o both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v there_o equal_o infallible_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o evidence_n the_o authority_n of_o ecumenical_a counsel_n in_o deed_n be_v more_o powerful_a and_o eminent_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o man_n which_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n then_o that_o of_o ecumenical_a counsel_n in_o right_a for_o in_o counsel_n ecumenical_a in_o right_n there_o be_v none_o but_o catholic_n that_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o assemble_v whereas_o in_o counsel_n ecumenical_a in_o deed_n each_o of_o the_o party_n contest_v be_v of_o agreement_n that_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o represent_v and_o the_o medley_n of_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a bishop_n that_o be_v provide_v with_o the_o only_a succession_n of_o the_o episcopal_a character_n but_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o in_o such_o counsel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v work_v by_o the_o common_a note_n of_o the_o assembly_n because_o the_o true_a church_n receive_v those_o bishop_n there_o for_o the_o effect_n then_o present_a into_o her_o charity_n and_o into_o her_o communion_n while_o they_o be_v join_v with_o she_o to_o the_o end_n to_o seek_v mean_n to_o assemblish_v unity_n she_o re-enables_a and_o restore_v to_o they_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assembly_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o exercise_n and_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o order_n whereof_o before_o there_o remain_v to_o they_o nothing_o but_o the_o character_n to_o say_v then_o that_o some_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o latter_a age_n have_v not_o be_v ecumenical_a because_o the_o greek_n or_o ethiopian_n do_v not_o assist_v there_o be_v not_o a_o valuable_a exception_n unless_o it_o first_o appear_v that_o the_o greek_n or_o ethiopian_n be_v true_a and_o lawful_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o be_v just_o cut_v off_o and_o divide_v from_o the_o catholic_a communion_n for_o it_o suffice_v to_o make_v a_o council_n general_a and_o universal_a in_o right_n that_o all_o the_o part_n that_o remain_v actual_a within_o the_o body_n &_o
but_o a_o simple_a bishopric_n subject_n itself_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o by_o appeal_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o not_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o a_o patiarcke_n but_o only_o as_o a_o name_n of_o honour_n to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o counsel_n after_o the_o true_a patriarch_n but_o not_o to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o any_o other_o diocese_n this_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o perserue_v the_o title_n 7._o of_o honour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o elia_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n always_o save_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o metropolitan_a mean_v the_o archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o by_o saint_n jerom_n who_o ask_v john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n why_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n since_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o rosol_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o of_o antioch_n thou_o say_v he_o which_o search_v out_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n etc._n etc._n answer_v i_o wherein_o do_v palestina_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v ordain_v if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v that_o caesarea_n shall_v be_v metropolitan_a of_o palestina_n and_o antioch_n of_o all_o the_o east_n then_o either_o thou_o ought_v to_o have_v refer_v they_o cause_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o seek_v a_o judgement_n far_o thou_o shall_v rather_o have_v write_v to_o antioch_n and_o a_o while_n after_o but_o thou_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o importune_v ear_n already_o possess_v then_o to_o yield_v due_a honour_n to_o thy_o metropolitan_a and_o final_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o assign_v to_o 7._o iwenall_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o his_o first_o patriarchall_a territory_n the_o three_o palestina_n for_o that_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o church_n it_o be_v mother_n in_o antiquity_n and_o not_o mother_n 9_o in_o authority_n and_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n iwenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v according_a to_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o translator_n of_o rome_n who_o instead_o of_o say_v the_o roman_a as_o peltanus_n have_v 4._o it_o have_v say_v the_o jerosolomitan_n for_o that_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o period_n be_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o roman_a sea_n as_o be_v do_v by_o peltanus_n and_o not_o to_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o interpreter_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v abuse_v himself_o with_o this_o that_o the_o word_n to_o obey_v govern_v the_o dative_a and_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n to_o honour_n which_o be_v there_o add_v alter_v the_o rule_n be_v verify_v by_o seven_o undoubted_a profess_v first_o it_o be_v verify_v by_o this_o that_o the_o greek_a text_n shall_v also_o have_v no_o construction_n there_o be_v no_o verb_n within_o the_o period_n to_o govern_v this_o accusative_a the_o throne_n apostolic_a of_o great_a rome_n but_o the_o verb_n to_o honour_n it_o be_v second_o prove_v because_o always_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n have_v judge_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o antioch_n as_o it_o have_v be_v above_o specify_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o paul_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o of_o of_o saint_n athanasius_n it_o be_v thirdlie_o verify_v because_o the_o nullity_n propound_v against_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o saint_n athanasius_n time_n be_v ground_v not_o upon_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o yet_o be_v no_o more_o there_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o socrates_n note_n but_o upon_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o 8._o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n it_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o fowrth_a place_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n that_o contrariwise_o 7._o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o have_v late_o be_v show_v both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o by_o that_o of_o saint_n jerom_n error_n be_v subject_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o by_o appeal_n hierosol_n to_o he_o of_o antioch_n it_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o five_o place_n because_o the_o same_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o same_o iwenall_n send_v back_o the_o cele_a cause_n of_o john_n patriarcke_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o six_o place_n because_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o iwenall_n be_v also_o present_a the_o sentence_n of_o anatholius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v that_o maximus_n 10._o bishop_n of_o antioch_n shall_v remain_v for_o as_o much_o as_o pope_n leo_n have_v receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n have_v judge_v that_o he_o shall_v rule_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o final_o it_o be_v verify_v because_o in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o monothelite_n the_o cause_n of_o macarius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n be_v send_v back_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n macarius_n and_o 18._o his_o adherent_n say_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n pogonat_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o remit_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o most_o 〈◊〉_d pope_n the_o same_o may_v be_v also_o say_v of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o constantinople_n for_o as_o much_o as_o although_o that_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o nectarius_n have_v desire_v to_o erect_v it_o into_o a_o patriarckship_n nevertheless_o this_o desire_n have_v no_o place_n till_o after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o church_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n austin_n any_o more_o than_o the_o three_o patriarchall_a chair_n which_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n to_o wit_n rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n 8._o for_o whereas_o socrates_n putt_v among_o the_o patriarchip_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n the_o primacy_n of_o pontus_n and_o that_o of_o asia-minor_a from_o whence_o some_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o impertinent_a thing_n to_o go_v about_o to_o restrain_v the_o number_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n to_o the_o only_a sea_n mention_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicean_a council_n they_o show_v their_o own_o impertinency_n not_o to_o see_v that_o socrates_n there_o extende_v by_o confusion_n of_o language_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d patriarch_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o primate_fw-la and_o employ_v it_o not_o univocallie_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n whereto_o we_o employ_v it_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o patriarch_n proper_o take_v no_o more_o than_o when_o cassiodorus_n call_v the_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_o of_o italy_n patriarck_n or_o when_o gregory_n of_o tours_n call_v nicetius_n 〈◊〉_d of_o lion_n patriarcke_n they_o intend_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o patriarch_n proper_o and_o strict_o take_v but_o of_o patriarch_n take_v large_o and_o general_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v manifest_o distinct_a as_o cuias_fw-la have_v plain_o note_v in_o these_o term_n the_o imperial_a law_n separate_v the_o privilege_n patriarchall_a and_o metropoliticke_a for_o not_o to_o touch_v other_o diversity_n which_o be_v between_o the_o patriarch_n special_o take_v that_o antiquity_n otherwise_o call_v archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n general_o take_v that_o be_v between_o patriarch_n and_o those_o that_o be_v but_o simple_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o patriarch_n proper_o and_o especial_o take_v be_v fix_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o sea_n and_o never_o vary_v for_o any_o respect_n of_o anterioritie_fw-la of_o posterioritie_n of_o promotion_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o patriarch_n proper_o take_v never_o precede_v by_o any_o primate_fw-la or_o motropolitans_n whatsoever_o anterioritie_fw-la of_o promotion_n the_o simple_a primate_fw-la or_o metropolitan_n have_v before_o they_o nor_o among_o the_o patriarch_n proper_o take_v the_o three_o never_o precede_v the_o second_o whatsoever_o antiquity_n of_o promotion_n he_o have_v above_o he_o but_o their_o seat_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o sea_n and_o not_o to_o that_o of_o their_o promotion_n where_o patriarch_n general_o and_o inproperlie_o take_v that_o be_v to_o say_v primate_fw-la or_o metropolitans_fw-la have_v among_o they_o
to_o say_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o provincial_n and_o national_a synod_n for_o the_o correction_n of_o minor_a and_o particular_a cause_n &_o for_o the_o confirmation_n either_o mediate_v or_o immediate_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n &_o add_v for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o also_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o by_o 6._o that_o to_o square_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o he_o of_o rome_n in_o thing_n that_o wét_v beyond_o the_o limit_n and_o authority_n of_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n and_o concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a society_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n only_o that_o be_v withim_v the_o bound_n and_o within_o the_o faculty_n of_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n no_o more_o than_o when_o they_o measure_v the_o power_n that_o the_o other_o prefect_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o province_n by_o the_o power_n that_o the_o prefect_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v within_o the_o province_n of_o his_o prefecture_n they_o pretend_v not_o by_o that_o that_o in_o matter_n that_o when_o forth_o by_o appeal_n from_o the_o other_o province_n the_o city_n prefecte_n as_o head_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o vicar_n to_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o all_o the_o other_o nor_o that_o when_o in_o a_o national_a council_n they_o square_v out_o the_o power_n that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v over_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n to_o the_o model_n of_o that_o which_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v as_o particular_a archbishop_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o quarter_n they_o pretend_v not_o by_o that_o that_o in_o thing_n which_o go_v beyond_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o province_n &_o regard_v the_o general_a interest_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o primate_n shall_v not_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o other_o archbishop_n nor_o final_o when_o in_o a_o regiment_n of_o man_n of_o war_n they_o measure_v the_o power_n that_o every_o particular_a captain_n have_v to_o command_v his_o company_n by_o the_o pattern_n and_o model_n that_o the_o campe-master_n of_o the_o regiment_n have_v over_o he_o they_o intend_v not_o by_o that_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o particular_a command_z of_o every_o company_n but_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o order_n the_o disposition_n and_o government_n of_o the_o regiment_n in_o general_a the_o campe-master_n shall_v not_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o other_o captain_n for_o both_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n when_o the_o churchman_n of_o alexandria_n will_v accuse_v dionysius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n their_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o first_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o pope_n they_o transport_v themselves_o 25._o say_v athanasius_n to_o rome_n &_o accuse_v he_o before_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o present_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n when_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n sea_n of_o the_o three_o patriarkeship_n have_v be_v celebrate_v it_o be_v argue_v of_o nullity_n because_o say_v socrates_n the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n forbid_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n without_o 8._o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o the_o same_o council_n of_o antioch_n &_o the_o other_o counsel_n of_o the_o east_n have_v depose_v s._n athanas_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o marcellus_n primate_n of_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n and_o asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n in_o palestina_n a_o city_n of_o the_o patriarkeship_n of_o antioch_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 7._o say_v sozomene_n restore_v they_o every_o one_o to_o his_o church_n because_o to_o he_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n appertain_v the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n within_o twenty_o year_n of_o that_o of_o nicaea_n and_o hold_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o of_o nicaea_n and_o compose_v of_o the_o like_a or_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n they_o that_o of_o nicaea_n and_o at_o which_o assist_v the_o same_o osius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n the_o same_o saint_n a_o thanasius_n then_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n &_o the_o same_o protogenes_n bishop_n of_o sardica_n which_o have_v assist_v at_o that_o of_o nicaea_n proceed_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n it_o do_v not_o only_o authorise_v the_o appeal_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a and_o convenient_a thing_n that_o from_o all_o canon_n the_o province_n the_o bishop_n shall_v refer_v the_o affair_n to_o their_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o when_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n which_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n call_v a_o general_a council_n depute_a theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n because_o of_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o his_o hilar_n patriarkship_n to_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n saint_n ambrose_n write_v to_o he_o that_o after_o he_o have_v judge_v it_o he_o must_v get_v the_o pope_n 78_o to_o confirm_v his_o judgement_n and_o when_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n pass_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n iwenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la say_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n bare_a that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v always_o govern_v by_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o council_n in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o remit_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o dioscorus_n caelest_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v in_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n condemn_v and_o depose_v flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n flavianus_n appeal_v from_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o say_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_n follow_v the_o custom_n chalc_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o when_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n disannul_v the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v vote_v by_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n that_o of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n none_o shall_v remain_v in_o force_n except_o the_o creation_n of_o maximus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v 10._o receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n have_v judge_v that_o he_o shall_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n &_o when_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyre_z neighbour_n to_o persia_n and_o one_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o same_o council_n of_o ephesus_n &_o have_v from_o it_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n present_v himself_o at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o senator_n to_o cause_v order_n 1._o to_o be_v observe_v there_o command_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n legate_n bear_v the_o first_o word_n in_o the_o council_n not_o only_o they_o entitle_v 4._o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o also_o when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n in_o their_o body_n send_v their_o relation_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o entreat_v he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thou_o have_v guide_v we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d they_o by_o the_o legate_n as_o the_o head_n do_v the_o member_n and_o again_o as_o in_o this_o which_o be_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v bring_v correspondency_n to_o our_o head_n so_o thy_o sovereignty_n may_v fulfil_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o thy_o child_n that_o which_o concern_v decency_n and_o they_o treat_v dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n as_o ghostly_a vassal_n to_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o have_v extend_v his_o felony_n even_o against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o vine_n have_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v commit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o thy_o holiness_n evident_a and_o manifest_a argument_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v two_o quality_n distinct_a the_o one_o of_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o the_o other_o of_o sovereign_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o when_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v compare_v to_o he_o it_o be_v in_o quality_n of_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o not_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o sovereign_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o second_o solution_n be_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n speak_v of_o the_o 6._o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n with_o restriction_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n without_o restriction_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o senator_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o cause_v order_n to_o be_v observe_v there_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o lecture_n of_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o
nicaea_n and_o of_o the_o three_o canon_n 16._o of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n infer_v thereupon_o thus_o it_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o primacy_n and_o principal_a honour_n have_v always_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o thing_n that_o amaze_v i_o that_o the_o greek_a schismatickes_n and_o 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o perceive_v it_o for_o nilus_n 〈◊〉_d archbishop_n of_o thesalonica_n dispute_v against_o the_o pope_n say_v if_o the_o canon_n of_o 2._o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v distribute_v the_o climate_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o bishops-generall_n so_o he_o call_v the_o patriarch_n and_o have_v determinate_o settle_v nothing_o upon_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o have_v content_v itself_o with_o say_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o primacy_n there_o have_v be_v some_o reason_n to_o esteem_v that_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v under_o he_o and_o nevertheless_o not_o only_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o exceed_v their_o limit_n but_o that_o 2._o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n govern_v only_o the_o affair_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n only_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n ordain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o three_o palestina_n and_o to_o he_o of_o constantinople_n asia_n minor_fw-la pontus_n and_o thracia_n and_o the_o 7._o barbarous_a province_n that_o be_v to_o say_v russia_n and_o muscovia_n without_o ever_o go_v about_o either_o that_o or_o any_o other_o council_n to_o set_v out_o a_o part_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o prescribe_v limit_n out_o of_o which_o he_o may_v not_o exercise_v his_o authority_n but_o even_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n with_o restriction_n assign_v he_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n without_o restriction_n leave_v he_o the_o way_n free_a 6._o and_o assign_v he_o no_o limit_n nor_o any_o determinate_a number_n of_o province_n the_o custom_n say_v the_o canon_n observe_v from_o antiquity_n in_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o power_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v also_o accustom_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o supply_v the_o word_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o to_o express_v the_o canon_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o custom_n observe_v from_o antiquity_n in_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n shall_v be_v maintain_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o power_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v also_o accustom_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o the_o church_n for_o what_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d custom_n practise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o whereof_o saint_n ireneus_n 3._o speak_v when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o of_o a_o more_o 262._o mighty_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v agree_v and_o saint_n austin_n when_o he_o write_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v always_o flourish_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o socrates_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n bare_a that_o vo_o decree_n may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o 8._o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o sozomene_n when_o he_o note_n that_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o seat_n the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n apportain_v and_o so_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n be_v net_n to_o compare_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n with_o the_o pope_n formal_o but_o anological_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o to_o compare_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n over_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o any_o determinate_a territory_n but_o to_o compare_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n over_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o this_o clause_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v also_o accustom_a to_o the_o bishopof_n rome_n there_o be_v a_o omission_n 6._o which_o shall_v be_v supply_v either_o by_o the_o extent_n of_o a_o universal_a word_n of_o particular_a restriction_n now_o that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o to_o compare_v the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n as_o head_n of_o the_o particular_a prefecture_n of_o egypt_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o head_n of_o a_o other_o particular_a prefecture_n but_o to_o compare_v the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n as_o head_n of_o the_o particular_a prefecture_n of_o egypt_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o head_n of_o all_o the_o empire_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o hereafter_o show_v it_o 34_o when_o it_o say_v design_v the_o temporal_a cause_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o father_n yield_v the_o privilege_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o city_n hold_v the_o empire_n and_o the_o confront_v of_o these_o 18._o word_n of_o socrates_n the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n bare_a that_o no_o law_n shall_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o these_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n permit_v we_o to_o attend_v the_o 4._o ordination_n of_o our_o archbishop_n to_o the_o end_n that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n we_o may_v follow_v his_o sentence_n and_o again_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o prefecture_n of_o egypt_n to_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n without_o the_o sentence_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o archbishop_n ib._n of_o alexandria_n confirm_v it_o for_o to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o establish_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o say_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o establish_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o prefecture_n of_o egypt_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v it_o not_o to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n that_o in_o the_o prefecture_n of_o egypt_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n say_v simple_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v also_o accustom_a to_o the_o 6._o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o specify_v where_o nor_o bring_v in_o 〈◊〉_d restriction_n what_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o supply_v over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o from_o answer_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n be_v to_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o in_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n be_v as_o vicar_n breed_v from_o the_o sea_n of_o saint_n peter_n who_o have_v there_o establish_v his_o second_o self_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o son_n and_o well-beloved_a disciple_n the_o evangelist_n saint_n mark_n shall_v have_v the_o superintendencie_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o all_o these_o province_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o 8_o as_o sozomene_n say_v because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o seat_n the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n appertain_v have_v it_o general_o over_o all_o the_o church_n or_o if_o they_o will_v press_v we_o to_o reduce_v the_o enthymeme_n of_o the_o council_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o complete_a sillogisme_n what_o can_v hinder_v we_o from_o reduce_v it_o into_o this_o the_o same_o privilege_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a ibid._n church_n the_o other_o patriarch_n have_v proportionable_o every_o one_o in_o rearguard_n of_o his_o patriarkship_n now_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o privilege_n that_o to_o he_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v and_o that_o without_o he_o nothing_o can_v be_v decide_v of_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n then_o ought_v to_o enjoy_v by_o proportion_n the_o same_o privilege_n in_o the_o province_n 8_o of_o his_o patriarkship_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n
to_o wit_n that_o to_o he_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n appertain_v the_o superintendencie_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o province_n and_o that_o without_o he_o nothing_o shall_v be_v decide_v in_o cause_n which_o concern_v they_o for_o that_o the_o patriarch_n in_o their_o division_n be_v as_o image_n and_o model_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o as_o vicar_n bear_v from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v every_o one_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o patriarkship_n that_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v universallie_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o then_o that_o as_o the_o river_n melas_n in_o greece_n produce_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o animal_n and_o plant_n as_o nilus_n in_o egypt_n but_o lesser_a and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o his_o course_n so_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v over_o all_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o without_o he_o nothing_o may_v be_v decide_v in_o thing_n which_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v it_o proportionable_o in_o his_o division_n to_o wit_n that_o without_o he_o nothing_o can_v be_v decide_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o all_o the_o division_n of_o alexandria_n it_o appear_v by_o ten_o mean_n beside_o many_o other_o it_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o condition_n under_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n participate_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o saint_n peter_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o superintendent_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o pope_n only_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o absolute_a successor_n and_o ordinary_a vicar_n to_o saint_n peter_n as_o be_v constitute_v in_o the_o tribunal_n where_o saint_n peter_n have_v establish_v his_o final_a and_o absolute_a sea_n &_o where_o he_o have_v plant_v the_o stock_n of_o his_o direct_a succession_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n cyprian_n call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a 〈◊〉_d church_n and_o the_o original_n of_o the_o sacer_n dot_v all_o unity_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n exhorte_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o province_n to_o refer_v the_o cause_n to_o their_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 15._o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n felix_n be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n lest_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n may_v be_v dishonour_v be_v govern_v by_o two_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o saint_n jerom_n write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n i_o be_o join_v 〈◊〉_d in_o communion_n with_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o report_v and_o approve_v by_o saint_n austin_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n i_o conceive_v that_o all_o our_o brother_n and_o colleague_n can_v refer_v cause_n and_o principal_o concern_v faith_n to_o none_o but_o to_o peter_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o author_n of_o their_o name_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o oration_n that_o they_o make_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o which_o be_v confess_v and_o register_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o council_n call_v the_o pope_n the_o successor_n 〈◊〉_d and_o ordinary_a vicar_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n entitle_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n saint_n leo_n the_o first_o the_o sermon_n of_o saint_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d sea_n whereas_o the_o part_n that_o the_o other_o patriarch_n have_v to_o the_o successjoin_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v a_o oblique_a and_o collateral_a part_n and_o found_v upon_o subaltern_a and_o particular_a cause_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n upon_o the_o pass_a and_o transitory_a sea_n of_o saint_n peter_n at_o antioch_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v peter_n the_o superintendet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v consign_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o disposition_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o long_a time_n resident_a at_o antioch_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o time_n sellow_n to_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d saint_n 〈◊〉_d write_v to_o alexander_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n the_o sea_n of_o antioch_n have_v not_o give_v place_n to_o rome_n have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o what_o that_o 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o the_o way_n this_o have_v obtain_v absolute_o and_o final_o and_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n upon_o the_o commission_n that_o saint_n peter_n give_v to_o his_o second-selfe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o his_o dear_a and_o well-beloved_a disciple_n saint_n mark_n to_o go_v find_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o province_n adjacent_a from_o whence_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a cry_n out_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n in_o three_o place_n be_v of_o one_o alone_a for_o he_o greg._n have_v exalt_v the_o sea_n wherein_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o stay_v and_o finish_v his_o present_a life_n he_o 37._o have_v adorn_v the_o sea_n to_o which_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o euaugelist_n his_o disciple_n he_o have_v establish_v the_o sea_n wherein_o he_o be_v resident_a seven_o year_n though_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o it_o by_o which_o mean_n as_o the_o pope_n represent_v the_o stock_n of_o the_o direct_a succession_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n represent_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o oblique_a and_o collateral_a succession_n of_o saint_n peter_n so_o what_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o particular_a patriarckship_n and_o reciprocal_o what_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o particular_a patriarkship_n the_o pope_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o appear_v second_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o bear_v that_o the_o same_o privilege_n that_o the_o patriarch_n primat_n and_o metropolitan_o have_v to_o wit_n that_o without_o they_o nothing_o can_v be_v decide_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o devision_n and_o that_o the_o provincial_n national_a or_o patriarchall_a counsel_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o their_o territory_n can_v not_o be_v esteem_v perfect_a if_o they_o assist_v not_o there_o the_o pope_n have_v they_o for_o the_o affair_n which_o regard_v the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o reciprocallie_o that_o the_o same_o privilege_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v as_o that_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n pertain_v to_o they_o and_o that_o without_o they_o nothing_o can_v be_v decide_v of_o point_n concern_v the_o universal_a church_n nor_o general_a counsel_n be_v celebrate_v the_o patriarch_n primat_n and_o metropolitan_o have_v they_o proportionable_o in_o their_o limit_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o devision_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o without_o they_o nothing_o can_v be_v decide_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n nor_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o territory_n be_v celebrate_v for_o as_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o i_o allege_v because_o it_o borrow_v this_o decree_n not_o from_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o arrian_n 9_o but_o from_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o province_n belong_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a so_o sozomen_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n restore_v athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n bishop_n of_o const_n antinople_n marcellus_n primate_n of_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n for_o that_o to_o he_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o 7_o his_o sea_n the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n appertain_v and_o as_o the_o same_o council_n of_o antioch_n say_v speak_v of_o particular_a counsel_n that_o synod_n be_v perfect_a at_o 16._o which_o the_o metropolitan_a assist_v so_o socrates_n witness_v that_o general_n counsel_n and_o which_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o general_n law_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v celebrate_v without_o the_o pope_n julius_n say_v he_o have_v not_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n nor_o have_v send_v any_o in_o his_o place_n although_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n forbid_v to_o make_v 8._o ecclesiastical_a law_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o epiphanius_n follow_v by_o cassiodorus_n to_o celebrate_v 8._o counsel_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o sozomene_n there_o be_v a_o eccclesiastic_a all_o law_n which_o annul_v all_o thing_n
that_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n 24._o without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n we_o decree_v that_o accord_v to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n nothing_o shall_v be_v innovate_v in_o the_o church_n without_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o reverend_a pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o ibid._n rome_n now_o how_o be_v this_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n what_o leon_n the_o same_o law_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valectinian_n call_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o rector_n of_o fragm_n the_o univer_n salitie_n of_o church_n and_o what_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedom_n entitle_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o guardian_n of_o the_o lord_n vine_n and_o what_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 7._o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n qualify_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o head_n of_o bishop_n for_o if_o as_o the_o provincial_n national_n or_o patriarchall_a counsel_n can_v not_o be_v repute_v perfect_a nor_o decide_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o the_o nation_n or_o of_o the_o province_n without_o the_o metropolitan_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o general_a counsel_n can_v not_o be_v general_a nor_o decide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o concern_v the_o universal_a church_n without_o the_o assistance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o as_o s._n jerom_n say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d have_v ordain_v that_o antioch_n shall_v be_v the_o metropolitan_a 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a of_o all_o the_o east_n so_o not_o only_a saint_n athanasius_n call_v rome_n the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d and_o metropolitan_a of_o romania_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n &_o beat_v the_o arrian_n with_o the_o epistle_n which_o they_o have_v write_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o which_o though_o fained_o irronical_o they_o have_v call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o school_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o religion_n but_o also_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n cry_v out_o the_o ancient_a rome_n march_v right_a in_o the_o say_v 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o west_n tie_v by_o the_o healthful_a word_n as_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v do_v which_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n and_o if_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n protest_v at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o province_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o egypt_n to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o sentence_n &_o ordinance_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n so_o socrates_n say_v that_o the_o coucell_n of_o antioch_n be_v argue_v of_o nullity_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a law_n bare_a that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v rule_v without_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o metropolita_fw-la of_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o such_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patriark_n &_o metropolitan_a be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o division_n and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n reciprocallie_o as_o heir_n to_o the_o principal_a sea_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v rector_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o original_a patriarch_n which_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d chair_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o by_o proportion_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o division_n that_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v thirdlie_o by_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o in_o the_o same_o canon_n for_o what_o cause_n have_v the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n to_o repress_v the_o rebellion_n of_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o sycopolis_n in_o egypt_n who_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n his_o patriarch_n allege_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o not_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o person_n at_o the_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o he_o be_v near_o both_o to_o the_o city_n of_o nicaea_n wherein_o the_o council_n woe_fw-la hold_v &_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n in_o who_o favour_n this_o canon_n be_v make_v than_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d over_o fifteen_o great_a province_n where_o of_o the_o least_o contain_v more_o country_n than_o the_o protestant_n attribute_v to_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o what_o cause_n do_v the_o council_n to_o suppress_v meletius_n allege_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n his_o authority_n be_v of_o positive_a right_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o which_o mean_n the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d that_o carry_v meletius_n to_o deny_v the_o one_o may_v likewise_o have_v carry_v he_o to_o deny_v the_o other_o where_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o s._n austin_n &_o the_o mileu_n council_n speak_v draw_v 92_o 〈◊〉_d the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n moreover_o for_o what_o cause_n do_v the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n confirm_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n &_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n &_o not_o confirm_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o because_o the_o pope_n authority_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n but_o proceed_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o pope_n gelasius_n who_o s._n 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o s._n aus_n or_o rather_o the_o second_o oracle_n of_o the_o african_a church_n call_v the_o reverend_a prelate_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v since_o express_v it_o in_o 〈◊〉_d there_o word_n the_o holy_a roman_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n have_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o church_n by_o any_o synodical_a constitution_n but_o have_v obtain_v the_o primacy_n evangelicall_a voice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n now_o this_o be_v so_o how_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o to_o restrain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o limit_n of_o a_o simple_a particular_a patriarkship_n as_o that_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n but_o to_o propound_v the_o authority_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o a_o type_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o patriarkship_n for_o either_o the_o law_n divine_a give_v nothing_o to_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o other_o bishop_n or_o if_o it_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n although_o for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o universal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n abstain_v from_o the_o immediate_a administration_n of_o the_o other_o patriarkship_n &_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o only_a immediate_a government_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o the_o west_n and_o with_o the_o mediate_a &_o general_a superintendencie_n over_o the_o rest_n it_o appear_v fowthly_a by_o the_o possession_n wherein_o the_o pope_n remain_v after_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n of_o judge_v the_o person_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o that_o in_o the_o view_n &_o with_o the_o applause_n even_o of_o those_o that_o have_v make_v the_o canon_n &_o of_o their_o successor_n &_o without_o that_o any_o ever_o murmur_v that_o this_o practice_n contradict_v it_o for_o how_o have_v pope_n julius_n the_o first_o who_o be_v create_v pope_n five_o year_n after_o the_o coúcell_n of_o nicaea_n restore_v those_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n saint_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n marcellus_n primate_n of_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n &_o asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n in_o palestina_n because_o to_o he_o say_v sozomen_n 7._o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n apperteyn_v if_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v be_v to_o restrain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n into_o the_o only_a limit_n of_o a_o particular_a patriarkship_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o how_o have_v those_o great_a champion_n &_o defendor_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n make_v use_v of_o the_o pope_n restitution_n to_o re-enter_v their_o sea_n if_o it_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o which_o themselves_o have_v help_v to_o compose_v &_o s._n athanasius_n among_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v be_v the_o soul_n and_o pen_n thereof_o &_o be_v then_o heir_n &_o
successor_n to_o alexander_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o who_o favour_n and_o upon_o who_o particular_a the_o article_n have_v be_v set_v down_o and_o how_o can_v pope_n julius_n have_v reproach_v the_o arrian_n that_o they_o have_v alter_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n if_o himself_o in_o restore_v s._n athanasius_n patriark_n of_o alexandria_n ibid._n paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n marcellus_n primate_n of_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n in_o palestina_n lucius_n bishop_n of_o andrinopolis_n in_o thrace_n &_o in_o disannul_v the_o counsel_n of_o tyre_n antioch_n &_o constantinople_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v against_o they_o have_v violate_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o arrian_n reply_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v himself_o that_o infringe_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n if_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v be_v to_o restrain_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o the_o only_a limit_n of_o a_o particular_a patriarkship_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o how_o have_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n wherein_o the_o council_n of_o 5._o nicaea_n be_v again_o put_v to_o the_o trial_n &_o which_o be_v hold_v twenty_o two_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n &_o to_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n 15._o of_o nicaea_n &_o by_o many_o of_o the_o same_o father_n that_o have_v assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n reduce_v into_o a_o write_a law_n that_o bishop_n depose_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o province_n may_v appeal_v from_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a &_o fit_a thing_n that_o from_o all_o the_o province_n the_o bishop_n shall_v refer_v the_o affair_n to_o their_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o s._n peter_n if_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v be_v to_o restrain_v the_o pope_n authority_n into_o the_o only_a limit_n of_o a_o particular_a patriarkship_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o how_o have_v the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n reserve_v the_o cause_n of_o john_n patriark_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o how_o have_v flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n after_o he_o have_v beme_fw-mi depose_v by_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n &_o by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n appeal_v from_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o say_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o three_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o how_o 〈◊〉_d final_o have_v theodoret_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n have_v be_v depose_v in_o the_o same_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o have_v thence_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n if_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v be_v not_o to_o propose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o type_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o patriarkship_n but_o to_o restrain_v the_o pope_n authority_n into_o the_o only_a limit_n of_o a_o particular_a patriarkship_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o five_o place_n by_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n and_o universal_a pope_n that_o the_o churchman_n of_o the_o other_o patriarkship_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v more_o interest_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n than_o any_o other_o as_o have_v be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o church_n yield_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o when_o the_o priest_n and_o deacons_n of_o the_o patriarchall_a church_n of_o alexandria_n present_v their_o request_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n from_o which_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o far_o distant_a as_o it_o be_v between_o rome_n and_o asia_n they_o couch_v they_o in_o these_o term_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a universal_a patriarch_n of_o 3._o great_a rome_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a council_n and_o this_o they_o do_v all_o the_o council_n see_v and_o approve_v it_o and_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o act_n and_o consequent_o not_o hold_v they_o for_o strange_a new_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n and_o when_o the_o religious_a man_n of_o antioch_n present_v in_o constantinople_n their_o request_n to_o pope_n agapet_n they_o couch_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v against_o anthymus_n and_o celebrate_v under_o the_o emperor_n 80._o justinian_n in_o these_o word_n to_o our_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a lord_n agapet_n archbishop_n of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n and_o universal_a pairiark_n and_o when_o the_o great_a scourge_n of_o the_o novatian_n eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o right_n confer_v upon_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o alexandria_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n set_v hand_n to_o pen_n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v dispute_v against_o the_o novaâ—ians_n that_o peter_n only_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n that_o be_v to_o say_v original_o but_o also_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n s_o gregory_n he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d universal_a pope_n now_o how_o be_v this_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o protest_v that_o what_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v every_o one_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o own_o patriarkship_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o 7._o for_o the_o part_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n challenge_v in_o this_o title_n afterward_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o show_v that_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o by_o the_o erection_n of_o constantinople_n into_o the_o title_n of_o the_o second_o rome_n and_o as_o for_o the_o refusal_n that_o the_o pope_n s_o gregory_n make_v of_o the_o use_n thereof_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o six_o place_n by_o the_o proceed_n of_o theodosius_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n who_o resolve_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o make_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n enjoy_v the_o title_n 6._o of_o patriarkship_n which_o he_o pretend_v have_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n publish_v a_o law_n which_o have_v always_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v remain_v without_o effect_n by_o which_o he_o allege_v that_o constantinople_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n and_o ordain_v that_o she_o shall_v exercise_v they_o not_o only_o in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o pontus_n asia_n minor_fw-la and_o thracia_n but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o illiria_n the_o one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o law_n we_o learn_v from_o socrates_n who_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o cyzica_n be_v dead_a sisinnius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n ordain_v proclus_n bishop_n of_o cyzica_n but_o the_o cyzicenian_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o division_n 28._o of_o cyzica_n see_v he_o go_v about_o it_o prevent_v he_o and_o ordain_v a_o religious_a mancalled_a dalmatius_n and_o this_o they_o execute_v despise_v the_o law_n which_o forbid_v to_o ordain_v bishop_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n allege_v it_o have_v be_v make_v only_o for_o the_o person_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o law_n omni_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o that_o where_o of_o socrates_n make_v mention_v which_o forbid_v that_o even_a in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o eastern_a illyria_n any_o thing_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d but_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d law_n that_o all_o innovation_n cease_v so_o speak_v the_o emperor_n because_o 〈◊〉_d abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o youth_n have_v ginen_n he_o to_o understand_v false_o that_o the_o refusal_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o illeria_n make_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o patriarch_n have_v begin_v but_o since_o the_o schism_n of_o arsacius_n his_o 〈◊〉_d the_o antiquity_n and_o the_o precedent_n ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o have_v be_v observe_v hitherto_o he_o mean_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o nectarius_n which_o have_v attribute_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n even_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n the_o title_n of_o the_o second_o rome_n and_o
it_o have_v be_v admitt_v in_o some_o province_n of_o pontus_n asia_n minor_n and_o thracia_n shall_v also_o have_v place_n through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o illiria_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o eastern_a illiria_n to_o wit_n thae_fw-la if_o there_o do_v any_o controversy_n arise_v it_o may_v not_o be_v reser_v to_o the_o holy_a judgement_n and_o sacerdotal_a council_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o right_a reverend_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n which_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n and_o photius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n report_v the_o same_o 8._o law_n the_o six_o constitution_n say_v he_o of_o the_o second_o title_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o code_n ordain_v that_o all_o the_o canonical_a question_n that_o shall_v arise_v in_o all_o illiria_n may_v not_o be_v decide_v without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o his_o synod_n which_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n now_o what_o be_v this_o privilege_n of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n to_o who_o imitation_n nothing_o can_v be_v decide_v not_o only_o in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o thracia_n pontus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o eastern_a illiria_n without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o according_a to_o the_o text_n of_o socrates_n and_o of_o photius_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantidople_n and_o of_o his_o synod_n but_o that_o which_o we_o now_o come_v from_o speak_v of_o with_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a 8._o law_n give_v the_o pope_n through_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o wit_n that_o without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o may_v be_v make_v no_o new_a definition_n 24._o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o and_o which_o the_o law_n of_o valentinian_n insert_v into_o the_o new_a constitution_n of_o the_o same_o theodosius_n renew_v in_o these_o word_n we_o decree_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n nothing_o shall_v be_v innovate_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n particular_o in_o his_o division_n what_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n it_o appeaae_n in_o the_o seven_o place_n by_o the_o possession_n wherein_o the_o pope_n continue_v notwithstanding_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o judge_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o appeal_n in_o mayor_n cause_n from_o their_o division_n for_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o after_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n wherein_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n be_v attempt_v as_o after_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n where_o it_o be_v again_o set_v upon_o remain_v in_o perpetual_a possession_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o judgement_n &_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o appeal_n of_o the_o mayor_n cause_v from_o their_o division_n but_o also_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n remain_v in_o perpetual_a profession_n of_o obedience_n and_o of_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o one_o of_o these_o point_n shall_v be_v see_v hereafter_o both_o by_o the_o appeal_n that_o schrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n cast_v in_o from_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o and_o by_o the_o appeal_n that_o eutiches_n abbot_n of_o constantinople_n cast_v in_o from_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o &_o by_o the_o appeal_n that_o the_o same_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n cast_v in_o from_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o &_o that_o say_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o 3_o rd_o according_a theod._n to_o the_o custom_n of_o counsel_n &_o by_o the_o condemnation_n that_o pope_n felix_n the_o three_o make_v of_o acacius_n patriark_n of_o constantinople_n in_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o be_v race_v yea_o after_o his_o death_n out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n 7._o and_o by_o the_o deposition_n that_o pope_n agapet_n make_v of_o anthymus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n &_o by_o the_o judgement_n that_o the_o pope_n s_o gregory_n the_o great_a give_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n priest_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o athanasius_n a_o regular_a of_o lycaonia_n appeal_n to_o he_o from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o other_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n by_o the_o protestation_n that_o horm_n john_n the_o second_o 4_o anthimus_n ibid._n menas_n &_o 63._o john_n the_o fowrth_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n every_o one_o in_o his_o time_n make_v to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o submit_v &_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n &_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o how_o be_v this_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o perpetual_a testimony_n that_o the_o patriarch_n all_o dignity_n exempt_v not_o those_o that_o be_v thereof_o provide_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n &_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o then_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v never_o be_v to_o restrain_v the_o pope_n authority_n within_o the_o simple_a limit_n of_o a_o particular_a patriarkship_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o other_o patriarch_n but_o to_o propose_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o a_o type_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o patriarkship_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o eight_o place_n by_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o first_o who_o desire_v to_o erect_v the_o first_o justinianea_n of_o bulgaria_n the_o city_n of_o his_o birth_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o supernumerary_a patriarkship_n over_o the_o six_o archbishopricke_n of_o the_o six_o province_n near_o to_o that_o town_n ordain_v that_o in_o those_o six_o province_n she_o shall_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n follow_v the_o definition_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n 131._o we_o decree_v say_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bless_a bishop_n of_o the_o first_o justinianea_n shall_v have_v under_o his_o proper_a jurisdiction_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a dacia_n of_o dacia_n rypensis_fw-la of_o triballea_n of_o dardania_n of_o upper_a misia_n and_o of_o pannonia_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o and_o by_o his_o proper_a synod_n and_o that_o in_o the_o province_n subiest_n to_o he_o he_o shall_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n follow_v the_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o holy_a pope_n vigilius_n for_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n be_v to_o erect_v by_o this_o law_n the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o first_o justinianea_n of_o bulgaria_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o patriarkship_n of_o honour_n although_o this_o honour_n remain_v to_o he_o but_o in_o shadow_n and_o smoke_n we_o learn_v from_o two_o case_n the_o one_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n surname_v trullian_n hold_v under_o justinian_n the_o second_o before_o bulgaria_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o infidel_n john_n bishop_n of_o justinianopolis_n sign_v in_o trull_n the_o rank_n of_o the_o patriarch_n in_o this_o order_n paul_n of_o constantinople_n peter_n of_o alexandria_n anastasius_n of_o jerusalem_n george_n of_o antioch_n and_o john_n of_o justinianopolis_n and_o the_o other_o that_o ever_o after_o the_o return_n of_o bulgaria_n to_o be_v christian_a the_o latter_a greek_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n continue_v this_o title_n to_o he_o as_o curopalates_n a_o greek_a author_n acknowledge_v when_o he_o couple_v the_o archbishop_n of_o bulgaria_n with_o the_o patriarch_n in_o these_o term_n the_o designation_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n be_v make_v without_o any_o diversity_n as_o well_o of_o he_o of_o alexandria_n of_o he_o of_o antioch_n of_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o also_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o first_o justinia_n 1._o nea_fw-la call_v achrida_n and_o of_o all_o bulgaria_n and_o as_o barlaam_n a_o greek_a author_n native_a of_o peloponosus_fw-la confirm_v it_o in_o his_o disputation_n against_o the_o greek_a schismatics_n when_o he_o write_v that_o in_o the_o part_n separate_v from_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v five_o patriarch_n on_o the_o other_o part_n say_v he_o the_o be_v five_o patriarch_n reckon_v he_o of_o bulgaria_n and_o that_o this_o privilege_n to_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o the_o six_o province_n near_o the_o first_o
justinianea_n be_v not_o by_o co-ordination_a with_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o subordination_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o by_o form_n of_o exemption_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o form_n of_o submission_n and_o substitution_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a which_o testify_v as_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v that_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n 15._o confirm_v yet_o fifty_o year_n after_o this_o law_n the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n 6._o of_o the_o first_o justinianea_n send_v he_o the_o archiepiscopall_a mantle_n renew_v to_o he_o the_o vicarship_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a judge_v by_o appeal_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o division_n &_o chastice_v himself_o when_o he_o have_v judge_v amiss_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o nine_o place_n by_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v obtain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a a_o decree_n which_o ordain_v that_o his_o sea_n shall_v be_v the_o second_o after_o rome_n because_o constantinople_n be_v the_o second_o rome_n and_o have_v make_v this_o decree_n to_o be_v explain_v by_o a_o surreptitious_a canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v the_o 28._o same_o privilege_n with_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o pope_n attempt_v to_o participate_v with_o the_o pope_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n and_o to_o inscribe_v himself_o universal_a patriarch_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o under_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o to_o this_o the_o other_o patriarch_n &_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o east_n consent_v &_o communicate_v to_o he_o this_o nomination_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v against_o anthimus_n not_o only_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n be_v 1._o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o law_n of_o the_o code_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n call_v epiphanius_n patriarch_n 5._o of_o constantinople_n oecumenic_n all_o patriarch_n but_o under_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o 7._o call_v in_o the_o same_o law_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o in_o 7._o the_o six_o general_a council_n not_o only_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n pogonat_n entitle_v the_o pope_n general_n arch-pastor_n and_o the_o protothrone_v of_o all_o patriarch_n but_o also_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyrus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n read_v in_o the_o same_o agath_fw-mi council_n qualify_v sergius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o title_n of_o oecumenic_n all_o patriarch_n now_o how_o be_v this_o any_o other_o then_o to_o presuppose_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v always_o be_v universal_a &_o oecumenic_n all_o patriarch_n for_o if_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o erection_n of_o constantinople_n into_o the_o title_n of_o second_o rome_n make_v as_o he_o pretend_v for_o spiritual_a right_n in_o 13._o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n attribute_v to_o himself_o joint_o with_o the_o pope_n though_o under_o the_o pope_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n &_o that_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n &_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o &_o the_o council_n of_o the_o east_n consent_v to_o it_o &_o communicate_v to_o he_o this_o nomination_n how_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v manifest_o that_o they_o then_o acknowledge_v that_o before_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v universal_a and_o oecumenic_n all_o patriarch_n and_o by_o consequent_a that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v not_o be_v to_o restrain_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o the_o only_a limit_n of_o a_o particular_a patriarkship_n as_o that_o of_o the_o other_o patriarkship_n but_o to_o propound_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o a_o type_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o patriarkship_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o ten_o place_n by_o the_o epistle_n of_o innocent_a the_o first_o who_o 106._o s._n austin_n call_v pope_n of_o happy_a memory_n to_o alexander_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n wherein_o he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v establish_v ibid._n the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n not_o over_o a_o province_n but_o over_o a_o body_n and_o a_o mass_n of_o province_n and_o add_v that_o antioch_n have_v not_o yield_v to_o rome_n but_o that_o what_o antioch_n have_v transitorilie_o to_o wit_n s._n peter_n sea_n rome_n have_v it_o final_o and_o absolute_o and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n jerom_n priest_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n who_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v 58._o ordain_v that_o antioch_n shall_v be_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o the_o east_n and_o nevertheless_o cry_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n communión_n and_o upon_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n but_o while_o they_o communicate_v with_o the_o pope_n from_o whence_o it_o arise_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v not_o be_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n equal_a and_o final_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o difference_n that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o this_o very_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n be_v read_v put_v between_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o possess_v the_o sea_n in_o who_o favour_n the_o canon_n have_v be_v make_v and_o the_o pope_n account_v the_o pope_n for_o guardian_n of_o our_o lord_n vine_n &_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n for_o one_o of_o his_o subguardian_n for_o not_o only_o the_o coucell_n of_o chalcedon_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n call_v he_o the_o head_n of_o bishop_n we_o beseech_v thou_o say_v the_o council_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o our_o judgement_n with_o thy_o decree_n that_o as_o we_o have_v bring_v consent_n in_o matter_n of_o weal_n to_o our_o head_n so_o thy_o sovereignty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o according_a to_o the_o other_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sovereignty_n may_v fulfil_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o thy_o child_n that_o which_o be_v for_o decency_n but_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o presumption_n of_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o 〈◊〉_d add_v for_o the_o last_o to_o make_v his_o insolence_n complete_a that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d set_v upon_o the_o proper_a person_n of_o he_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v commit_v the_o guard_n of_o the_o vine_n he_o have_v say_v they_o extend_v his_o felony_n even_o against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o ibid._n guard_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v add_v they_o against_o thy_o holiness_n now_o be_v not_o this_o to_o protest_v that_o what_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v over_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o same_o over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o authorise_v what_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o three_o have_v say_v but_o a_o while_n before_o that_o the_o pope_n 22_o be_v rector_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o church_n and_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o patara_n in_o lycia_n one_o of_o the_o province_n of_o asia_n say_v afterward_o to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n that_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v over_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o occasion_n then_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o patriarkship_n and_o namely_o those_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n which_o have_v be_v found_v from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o by_o s._n peter_n himself_o be_v as_o vicarship_n i_o mean_v vicarship_n bear_v and_o perpetual_a and_o not_o vicarship_n delegate_v and_o arbitrary_a of_o the_o sea_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o rather_o to_o repeat_v s._n gregory_n word_n one_o same_o sea_n of_o s._n peter_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n trouble_v by_o meletius_n head_n of_o the_o schismatic_n of_o egypt_n they_o decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o province_n of_o his_o patriarkship_n shall_v evioy_v the_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n be_v a_o originarie_a and_o perpetual_a vicarship_n of_o s._n peter_n sea_n but_o not_o that_o they_o thereby_o pretend_v in_o thing_n
root_n but_o not_o that_o ruffinus_n do_v not_o die_v a_o heretic_n and_o anathematise_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o saint_n jerome_n insinuate_v when_o he_o say_v describe_v enigmaticallie_o the_o revolt_n anathema_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sepulchre_n of_o ruffinus_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o sicilia_n the_o scorpion_n be_v pres_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o sicilian_a earth_n between_o enceladus_n and_o porphirus_n it_o must_v be_v read_v between_o enceladus_n and_o porphirion_n who_o be_v two_o of_o the_o giant_n that_o the_o poetical_a fable_n have_v say_v to_o be_v revolt_v against_o jupiter_n and_o have_v be_v strike_v dead_a with_o thunder_n bolt_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o mountain_n of_o sicilia_n with_o what_o faith_n then_o can_v they_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o ruffinus_n when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o question_n by_o who_o tribunal_n he_o have_v be_v condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v you_o can_v scarce_o light_v upon_o a_o place_n in_o ruffinus_n translation_n where_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n present_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o he_o sharpen_v and_o enuenom_v it_o as_o particular_o when_o eusebius_n report_v the_o history_n of_o pope_n victor_n who_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o question_n about_o keep_v the_o pasch_fw-mi say_v there_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v find_v letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o handle_v victor_n some_o what_o roughlie_o ruffinus_n 24_o add_v of_o his_o own_o as_o provide_v unprofitablie_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ibid._n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v where_o eusebius_n write_v ireneus_fw-la exhort_v victor_n not_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o this_o ancient_a custom_n rufsinus_n turn_v it_o ireneus_fw-la reprehend_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v well_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o unity_n so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a church_n of_o god_n and_o see_v not_o that_o in_o think_v to_o calumniate_v pope_n victor_n he_o callumniate_v the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n who_o renew_v the_o same_o excommunication_n a_o thing_n possible_o pardonable_a in_o eusebius_n who_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v a_o arrian_n write_v his_o history_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n but_o inexcusable_a in_o ruffinus_n who_o make_v his_o translation_n afterwards_o with_o what_o colour_n then_o will_v they_o square_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o original_a greek_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n by_o the_o addition_n that_o ruffinus_n a_o passionate_a translator_n incense_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v thereto_o and_o as_o for_o ignorance_n what_o translator_n be_v ever_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v refuse_v in_o that_o regard_n than_o ruffinus_n who_o clause_n be_v almost_o as_o many_o prooff_n of_o ignorance_n and_o impertinency_n for_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o unapt_a then_o to_o make_v of_o james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n james_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signfy_v bless_v or_o happy_a a_o saint_n call_v macarius_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o arrian_n pamphilus_n a_o catholic_a 1._o and_o a_o martyr_n of_o xistus_fw-la a_o pithagorian_n and_o pagan_a philosopher_n xistus_n pope_n and_o martyr_n a_o error_n that_o saint_n jerom_o bitter_o reprove_v and_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o saint_n austin_n to_o stumble_v and_o retract_v upon_o the_o same_o 24._o matter_n of_o question_n which_o come_v of_o quaero_fw-la a_o verb_n active_a querimony_n which_o ctesiph_n come_v of_o queror_fw-la a_o verb_n deponent_a of_o corepiscopus_n whereof_o the_o nicaea_n council_n speak_v the_o vacant_a place_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o so_o of_o infinite_a other_o which_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la move_v saint_n jerom_n to_o say_v that_o ruffinus_n be_v so_o unapt_a in_o both_o tongue_n 42._o as_o the_o roman_n take_v he_o for_o a_o grecian_a and_o the_o greek_n for_o a_o roman_a and_o as_o for_o boldness_n and_o rashness_n what_o interpreter_n ever_o show_v less_o 2_o religion_n or_o faith_n in_o observe_v the_o text_n of_o his_o author_n then_o ruffinus_n who_o have_v always_o take_v liberty_n to_o add_v or_o diminish_v as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o 2._o thy_o conscience_n say_v saint_n jerom_n speak_v to_o ruffinus_n of_o the_o translation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o origen_n know_v what_o thou_o have_v add_v and_o what_o thou_o have_v take_v away_o and_o what_o thouha_v change_v from_o one_o place_n to_o a_o other_o as_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o ibid._n and_o erasmus_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o saint_n hilary_n ruffinus_n have_v 〈◊〉_d num_fw-la to_o himself_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o all_o the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v translate_v and_o principal_o in_o that_o of_o origen_n write_n and_o in_o that_o of_o eusebius_n history_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o interpreter_n but_o the_o licence_n of_o a_o defiler_n of_o a_o other_o work_n and_o scaliger_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o ruffinus_n say_v he_o to_o omit_v to_o pervert_v and_o to_o change_v the_o text_n as_o 6._o he_o list_v with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v they_o now_o leave_v the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o ruffinus_n translation_n a_o perpetual_a corrupter_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o antiqultie_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o nicaea_n where_o of_o he_o suppress_v some_o divide_v other_o mangle_v some_o add_v to_o other_o deprave_v some_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o other_o i_o have_v say_v suppress_v some_o for_o he_o suppress_v the_o twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o contain_v the_o ordnance_n to_o adore_v stand_v in_o the_o sunday_n service_n and_o during_o the_o fifty_o day_n of_o pentecoste_n and_o that_o in_o hate_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o very_a flesh_n which_o as_o a_o origenist_n he_o oppose_v no_o more_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v write_v of_o it_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o catholic_a i_o have_v say_v divide_v and_o multiply_v other_o for_o he_o divide_v the_o eigth_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi canon_n into_o two_o other_o and_o of_o either_o of_o they_o make_v two_o different_a canon_n i_o have_v say_v mangle_v some_o for_o he_o mangle_v the_o six_o and_o eclipse_v from_o it_o the_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o favour_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o origenist_n as_o himself_o be_v and_o maim_n the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o and_o that_o which_o the_o father_n say_v of_o die_v penitent_n to_o who_o the_o councellregraunte_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o condition_n notwithstanding_o that_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o survive_v they_o shall_v be_v admit_v but_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n he_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o penitent_n recover_v i_o have_v say_v add_v to_o other_o for_o he_o add_v to_o the_o eighteen_o this_o whole_a clause_n that_o deacon_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n may_v distribut_n the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o the_o nine_o 〈◊〉_d or_o have_v be_v convince_v thereof_o by_o other_o which_o be_v no_o more_o within_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o council_n than_o this_o of_o the_o church_n suburbicary_n i_o have_v say_v deprave_v some_o for_o he_o deprave_v the_o ninteenth_n and_o say_v of_o deaconess_n in_o general_a that_o which_o the_o canon_n only_o say_v of_o the_o paulianist_n deaconess_n i_o have_v say_v mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o other_o for_o in_o the_o eigth_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n corepiscopus_n and_o turn_v it_o the_o vacant_a place_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o that_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o interpret_v of_o confession_n of_o priest_n after_o promotion_n that_o which_o the_o council_n say_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o priest_n before_o promotion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o confession_n make_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o priesthood_n for_o whereas_o some_o to_o warrant_v the_o clause_n of_o the_o church_n suburbicary_n allege_v that_o pope_n gelasius_n write_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o age_n approve_v the_o work_n of_o russinus_n except_v those_o thing_n that_o saint_n jerom_n have_v ibid._n reprehend_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a warranty_n for_o as_o much_o as_o pope_n gelasius_n intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n or_o dogmatic_a translation_n of_o russinus_n as_o be_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o
government_n be_v not_o because_o of_o his_o dignity_n of_o patriarch_n but_o because_o of_o his_o quality_n of_o bishop_n 17._o and_o secondlie_o who_o know_v not_o that_o diodorus_n siculus_n write_v that_o many_o place_v alexandria_n the_o first_o or_o second_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n and_o assirme_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v above_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o 〈◊〉_d freemen_n inhabitans_fw-la in_o alexandria_n and_o that_o herodian_a say_v that_o geta_n esteem_v that_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v not_o far_o short_a of_o rome_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d call_v constantinople_n equal_a to_o rome_n and_o as_o for_o the_o province_n near_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n who_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v no_o 2._o less_o people_v than_o the_o provinće_v near_o and_o contiguous_a to_o rome_n and_o principal_o if_o we_o believe_v josephus_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o egypt_n contain_v 〈◊〉_d seventy_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o man_n without_o account_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o alexandria_n and_o diodorus_n siculus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a egypt_n contain_v above_o eighteen_o thousand_o city_n or_o famous_a boroughe_n the_o word_n suburbicary_n be_v derive_v as_o grammar_n teach_v we_o from_o the_o word_n vrbs_fw-la the_o law_n of_o etymology_n will_v that_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o signisication_n shall_v be_v rule_v according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n vrbs_fw-la the_o primitive_a now_o the_o word_n vrbs_fw-la preciselie_o take_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o rome_n have_v two_o office_n the_o one_o to_o distinguish_v she_o from_o all_o city_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o same_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v by_o excellency_n and_o absolute_o vrbs_fw-la from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o s._n 18._o cyprian_n call_v the_o clerk_n of_o rome_n clerk_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n entitle_v the_o deacon_n of_o rome_n the_o deaton_n of_o the_o city_n and_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la call_v zepherinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n zepherinus_n of_o the_o 1._o city_n and_o gregory_n of_o tours_n say_v papam_fw-la vrbis_fw-la intend_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o conformablie_o both_o to_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o city_n and_o 52._o to_o the_o council_n that_o maecenas_n report_v by_o dion_n give_v to_o augustus_n to_o make_v all_o other_o people_n take_v their_o city_n but_o for_o country_n house_n and_o village_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o city_n true_o a_o city_n to_o wit_n rome_n and_o the_o other_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o only_a city_n subject_a to_o the_o provostship_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o call_v the_o prefecture_n of_o the_o city_n which_o contain_v the_o next_o hundred_o thousand_o pace_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o word_n vrbs_fw-la take_v precise_o for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v two_o use_n one_o relative_a to_o the_o imperial_a territory_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o relative_a to_o the_o provostall_a territory_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n so_o the_o word_n suburbicary_n take_v according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o etymology_n aught_o to_o have_v two_o office_n the_o one_o general_n to_o wit_n to_o design_n all_o the_o city_n situate_v within_o the_o imperial_a territory_n of_o rome_n that_o ancient_a writer_n call_v romania_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n athanasius_n say_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o metropolitan_a of_o romania_n the_o other_o particular_a 49._o and_o more_o proper_a to_o lawyer_n to_o wit_n to_o design_n the_o only_a city_n situate_v within_o the_o provostall_a territory_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v within_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pace_n about_o rome_n which_o they_o call_v suburbicary_n to_o distinguish_v they_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n subject_n to_o the_o pretoriall_a perfect_a of_o italy_n who_o hold_v his_o seat_n at_o milan_n the_o which_o and_o principal_o since_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n agent_n be_v partycular_o call_v italy_n for_o before_o constantine_n time_n the_o pretoriall_a prefecture_n be_v not_o yet_o divide_v into_o four_o pretoriall_a prefecture_n of_o italy_n of_o gallia_n of_o illiria_n and_o of_o the_o east_n but_o consist_v in_o one_o only_a prefecture_n though_o it_o be_v sometime_o solidary_o administer_v by_o two_o person_n now_o to_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o second_o sense_n to_o wit_n not_o by_o relation_n to_o the_o imperial_a territory_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o relation_n to_o the_o provostall_a territory_n of_o rome_n that_o ruffinus_n have_v translate_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n suburbicary_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o find_v the_o reader_n some_o what_o to_o laugh_v at_o for_o beside_o that_o this_o term_n be_v not_o in_o use_n but_o in_o the_o author_n that_o have_v write_v since_o constantin_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o shut_v up_o the_o pope_n authority_n within_o the_o next_o hundred_o thousand_o pace_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o so_o simple_a a_o scholar_n that_o know_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n set_v aside_o his_o quality_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v patriarcke_o of_o the_o west_n 77._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n basile_n consider_v he_o as_o patriarch_n call_v he_o the_o corypheos_n of_o the_o western_a people_n and_o that_o s._n jerome_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o same_o quality_n cry_v out_o let_v they_o condemn_v i_o of_o heresy_n with_o the_o west_n let_v they_o condemn_v i_o of_o heresy_n with_o egypt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o damasus_n 37._o and_o with_o peter_n understand_v by_o damasus_n pope_n damasus_n and_o by_o peter_n peter_z patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o socrates_n say_v pope_n damasus_n have_v new_o then_o restore_v and_o even_o the_o greek_a schismatic_n do_v not_o they_o ancient_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v ancient_o contain_v all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o province_n of_o italy_n africa_n spain_n france_n and_o the_o germany_n england_n &_o the_o western_a illiria_n under_o which_o be_v understand_v dalmatia_n hungaria_n &_o the_o neighbour_a province_n thou_o see_v say_v nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n dispute_v against_o pap._n the_o latin_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n esteem_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o father_n ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v which_o have_v distribute_v to_o every_o church_n their_o privilege_n to_o wit_n that_o some_o of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n other_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o those_o of_o syria_n &_o the_o two_o cilicia_n coelosiria_n &_o mesopotamia_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v give_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v the_o superintendencie_n of_o those_o of_o the_o west_n and_o zonarus_n a_o greek_a commenter_n and_o a_o schismatic_a expound_v 〈◊〉_d the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o coucell_n of_o nicaea_n long_o before_o nilus_n the_o council_n say_v 〈◊〉_d ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o libya_n and_o pentapolis_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o ancient_a custom_n have_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o command_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o west_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o same_o zonarus_n write_v that_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o rome_n comprehend_v not_o 〈◊〉_d only_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n but_o also_o almost_o all_o the_o western_a province_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v 〈◊〉_d coment_v the_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d almost_o all_o the_o western_a church_n to_o wit_n those_o of_o macedonia_n those_o of_o illiria_n those_o of_o 〈◊〉_d those_o of_o peloponesus_fw-la those_o of_o epirus_n which_o have_v since_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n for_o those_o province_n that_o zonarus_n call_v western_a be_v all_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n but_o they_o be_v call_v western_a and_o appertain_v to_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o the_o west_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_a empire_n of_o the_o west_n such_o as_o it_o have_v be_v possess_v by_o the_o commonweal_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o empire_n of_o asia_n hold_v by_o the_o seleucides_n &_o other_o neighbour-prince_n &_o that_o of_o egypt_n be_v unite_v to_o it_o &_o such_o 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o have_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o emperor_n antonius_n and_o geta_n when_o they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o divide_v the_o roman_a world_n and_o set_v the_o bosphorus_n for_o a_o bar_n between_o
to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a 6._o minister_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v of_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a which_o witness_n that_o the_o pope_n confirm_v even_o then_o that_o be_v to_o say_v fifty_o year_n after_o julian_n the_o former_a the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o justinianea_n and_o send_v he_o the_o archiepiscopall_a mantle_n and_o the_o revocation_n of_o the_o vicarship_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o judge_v by_o appeal_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o bishop_n &_o chastice_v he_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v misjudge_v but_o in_o sum_n whatsoever_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o addition_n of_o russinus_n be_v it_o import_v little_a to_o know_v it_o for_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o his_o error_n in_o say_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o doubt_v but_o if_o he_o can_v insert_v into_o his_o translation_n any_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n prejudice_n he_o have_v do_v it_o it_o 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o will_v that_o to_o every_o church_n the_o prerogative_n thereof_o be_v preserve_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v 6._o she_o whereof_o s._n ireneus_n cry_v out_o to_o this_o church_n because_o of_o a_o more_o mighty_a principality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o of_o a_o principality_n more_o mighty_a than_o 3._o the_o temporal_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v agree_v it_o be_v she_o that_o 〈◊〉_d s._n cyprian_n call_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o the_o 〈◊〉_d all_o unity_n proceed_v it_o be_v she_o of_o who_o s._n jerom_n write_v i_o 〈◊〉_d know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o stone_n whosoever_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n be_v profane_a it_o be_v she_o of_o who_o s._n austin_n say_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v always_o 〈◊〉_d the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a it_o suffice_v that_o before_o 162._o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o ordain_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n shall_v remain_v entire_a the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a sorbad_v to_o canonize_v church_n that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v canon_n touch_v the_o generality_n of_o church_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n bare_a that_o the_o final_a deposition_n of_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v proceed_v to_o without_o attend_v the_o decision_n from_o rome_n and_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n gallienus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o than_o sixty_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o churchman_n of_o egypt_n desire_v to_o accuse_v dionysius_n bishop_n 2._o of_o alexandria_n their_o patriarch_n go_v up_o say_v saint_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o the_o same_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n to_o rome_n and_o accuse_v he_o before_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o suffice_v that_o present_o after_o the_o same_o council_n 〈◊〉_d of_o nicaea_n when_o s._n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n bishop_n of_o constantivople_n marcellus_n primate_n of_o galatia_n asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n in_o palestina_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o diverse_a counsel_n of_o the_o east_n julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n restore_v to_o every_o one_o his_o church_n because_o to_o he_o say_v sozomene_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n appertain_v it_o suffice_v 〈◊〉_d that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o athanasius_n pope_n damasus_n confirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o peter_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n successor_n to_o the_o same_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n it_o suffice_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n hold_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d &_o whereat_o assist_v beside_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o other_o bishop_n the_o same_o osius_n that_o be_v precedent_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o same_o saint_n athanasius_n which_o have_v help_v to_o frame_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o same_o protogenes_n bishop_n of_o sardica_n which_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o episcopal_a appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v authorize_v by_o a_o write_a law_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o province_n exhort_v to_o refer_v the_o affair_n to_o their_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n it_o suffice_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lampsacus_n in_o asia_n the_o macedonian_n purpose_v to_o return_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n send_v their_o legate_n from_o asia_n to_o rome_n to_o protest_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n &_o to_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o come_v up_o to_o his_o tribunal_n or_o to_o the_o judge_n delegated_a by_o he_o in_o all_o cause_n that_o shall_v be_v attempt_v against_o they_o it_o suffice_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o tyana_n in_o cappadocia_n eustachius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o melitina_n the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o 70._o armenia_n bring_v letter_n of_o restitution_n from_o pope_n liberius_n be_v receive_v without_o form_n of_o process_n and_o have_v place_n as_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n it_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n have_v cause_v s._n athanas_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v depose_v in_o a_o council_n of_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n he_o think_v he_o have_v not_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n if_o the_o thing_n say_v amianus_n marcellinus_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n 15._o whereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o eternal_a city_n be_v superior_n it_o suffice_v that_o when_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o primat_n 2._o be_v forbid_v to_o meddle_v beyond_o their_o division_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n say_v the_o synod_n govern_v only_o what_o belong_v to_o egypt_n and_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n admister_n only_o to_o the_o east_n where_o never_o council_n interdict_v the_o pope_n from_o meddle_v in_o matter_n which_o be_v out_o of_o his_o patriarkship_n contrariwise_o the_o pope_n in_o important_a occasion_n have_v always_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n &_o judge_v by_o appeal_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o patriarkship_n the_o catholic_a counsel_n of_o the_o east_n themselves_o yield_v to_o be_v solicitor_n &_o executor_n of_o his_o sentence_n &_o opposite_o never_o any_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_v once_o attempt_v to_o examine_v the_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o the_o patriarchall_a division_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o suffice_v that_o in_o the_o 92._o milevitan_a council_n hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o asrica_n and_o by_o s._n austin_n among_o other_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n 24._o and_o draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o simple_a patriarkship_n of_o rome_n but_o universal_a and_o such_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o three_o describe_v it_o when_o it_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o rector_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o church_n and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n when_o 7._o he_o write_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o patara_n in_o lycia_n one_o of_o the_o province_n in_o asia_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o same_o emperor_n justinian_n that_o there_o be_v many_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o 22._o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v no_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v over_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o suffice_v that_o in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n when_o the_o father_n have_v execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v pronounce_v at_o rome_n against_o nestorius_n when_o they_o shall_v cael._n have_v pass_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n patriark_n of_o antioch_n the_o council_n reserve_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o tradition_n apostolical_a it_o suffice_v that_o in_o the_o false_a council_n 4._o of_o ephesus_n after_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o his_o pretend_a general_a council_n have_v depose_v flavianus_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o sire_n flavianus_n say_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_n ibid._n
in_o the_o epistle_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n who_o doubt_v but_o the_o church_n 63._o of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o the_o most_o religious_a lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o our_o brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n protest_v continual_o he_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n follow_v to_o the_o same_o bishop_n if_o there_o be_v any_o crime_n find_v in_o bishop_n i_o know_v no_o bishop_n but_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 64._o but_o when_o crime_n exact_v it_o not_o all_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o humility_n be_v equal_a he_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o john_n the_o defendant_n correct_v the_o judgement_n which_o have_v be_v give_v against_o the_o bishop_n steven_n if_o they_o answer_v he_o have_v neither_o metropolitan_a nor_o patriarch_n it_o must_v be_v reply_v that_o the_o cause_n shall_v have_v be_v hear_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n he_o write_v in_o the_o fpistle_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o panormus_n we_o admonish_v thou_o that_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v not_o trouble_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o presumption_n of_o any_o for_o then_o the_o state_n of_o the_o member_n remain_v entire_a when_o 〈◊〉_d injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o natalis_n bishop_n of_o salona_n if_o one_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n have_v commit_v such_o a_o act_n 37._o so_o great_a a_o disobedience_n can_v not_o have_v pass_v without_o a_o grievous_a scandal_n he_o annul_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n against_o john_n priest_n of_o chalcedon_n reprove_v say_v he_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o foresay_a judge_n we_o declare_v he_o by_o our_o definition_n to_o 15._o be_v catholic_a and_o free_a from_o all_o heretical_a crime_n and_o elsewhere_o know_v 〈◊〉_d not_o 24._o that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n the_o priest_n against_o our_o brother_n and_o colleague_n john_n of_o constantinople_n he_o have_v recourse_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o it_o have_v be_v define_v by_o our_o sentence_n he_o abrogate_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d regular_a of_o lycaonia_n the_o decree_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n against_o he_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o place_n we_o decree_v thou_o say_v he_o to_o be_v exempt_v 64._o from_o all_o blot_n of_o heretical_a forwardness_n and_o do_v grant_v thou_o free_a leave_n to_o return_v into_o thy_o monastery_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o place_n and_o rank_n as_o thou_o do_v before_o he_o abrogate_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o john_n archbishop_n of_o larissa_n in_o thessalia_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o archbishop_n of_o larissa_n against_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o thebes_n and_o one_o of_o the_o fuffragans_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o larissa_n and_o eclipse_v the_o bishopric_n of_o thebes_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o larissa_n and_o ordain_v that_o if_o the_o archbishop_n of_o larissa_n shall_v ever_o more_o undertake_v to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o thebes_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o except_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n but_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o ordain_v say_v he_o that_o thy_o brotherhood_n 7._o obtain_v from_o the_o power_n thou_o have_v before_o over_o the_o bishop_n of_o thebes_n and_o over_o his_o church_n and_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o predecessor_n for_o if_o any_o cause_n either_o of_o 6._o faith_n or_o of_o crime_n or_o of_o money_n be_v pretend_v against_o our_o say_a colleague_n adrian_n it_o may_v be_v judge_v if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o mean_a importance_n by_o our_o nuncios_fw-la which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o royal_a city_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o constantinople_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o weight_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v report_v bither_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o audience_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n or_o for_o what_o occasion_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o do_v attempt_v to_o contradict_v this_o our_o decree_n know_v that_o we_o declare_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o sacred_a communion_n so_o as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o thou_o unless_o in_o the_o article_n of_o death_n but_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o final_o he_o abrogate_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n patriarch_n of_o the_o first_o justinianea_n who_o have_v confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o larissa_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o say_v john_n primate_n of_o the_o first_o justinianea_n and_o condemn_v he_o to_o remain_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n abrogate_a say_v he_o and_o annul_v the_o decree_n of_o thy_o sentence_n we_o decree_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sacred_a communion_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o in_o refuse_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a he_o refuse_v not_o therefore_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o superintendency_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o order_n of_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n chapt_n viii_o but_o calvin_n to_o fight_v against_o this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o superior_a to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n use_v four_o principal_a mean_n first_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n have_v not_o preside_v in_o the_o ancient_a general_n counsel_n the_o second_o that_o the_o pope_n call_v they_o not_o the_o three_o that_o the_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o four_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o africa_n forbadd_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n by_o which_o calvin_n impertinent_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n to_o call_v himself_o prince_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o first_o mean_v he_o strive_v to_o prove_v by_o seven_o example_n which_o we_o have_v best_o confute_v all_o at_o a_o clapp_n for_o 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v object_v they_o to_o we_o in_o a_o second_o answer_n he_o produce_v then_o before_o all_o thing_n the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n of_o counsel_n nicaea_n which_o he_o ignorant_o call_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a not_o know_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v a_o heretical_a council_n that_o the_o arrian_n hold_v at_o nicé_n in_o thrace_n to_o deceive_v the_o catholic_n by_o the_o affinity_n of_o the_o word_n nice_a and_o nicaea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compound_v almost_o of_o the_o same_o letter_n the_o arrian_n say_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o asian_o to_o liberius_n cause_v to_o be_v sign_v by_o fraud_n and_o perjury_n at_o constantinople_n a_o faith_n contrary_n to_o that_o of_o the_o 11._o holy_a council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v from_o nice_a in_o thrace_n and_o socrates_n they_o transport_v themselves_o into_o a_o city_n of_o trace_v call_v nice_a and_o after_o a_o long_o sy_n aye_o hold_v there_o a_o other_o council_n &c._n &c._n to_o surprise_v the_o simple_a by_o the_o affinity_n 37._o of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o nicaea_n in_o bithynia_n and_o theodoret_n they_o bring_v many_o bishop_n against_o their_o will_n into_o a_o town_n 21._o of_o thrace_n who_o name_n be_v nice_a and_o sozomene_n pass_v through_o thrace_n they_o come_v into_o a_o city_n of_o the_o country_n call_v nice_a 〈◊〉_d there_o keep_v a_o conventicle_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o they_o do_v express_o at_o nice_a to_o the_o end_n to_o persuade_v the_o simple_a people_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 18._o by_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o decree_n which_o be_v make_v at_o nicaea_n for_o although_o stephanus_n do_v indeed_o put_v in_o a_o city_n of_o nicaea_n in_o thrace_n nevertheless_o beside_o that_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n say_v that_o the_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d of_o thrace_n situate_v upon_o the_o passage_n from_o italy_n to_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o same_o wherein_o the_o arrian_n have_v hold_v their_o false_a council_n be_v call_v nice_a the_o grecian_a ecclesiastical_a historian_n very_o notable_o mark_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o council_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o that_o of_o the_o annians_n upon_o
be_v not_o pope_n silvester_n that_o send_v he_o lucif_fw-mi to_o the_o emperor_n into_o the_o east_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o trouble_n of_o arrius_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v write_v to_o the_o same_o silvester_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n and_o that_o what_o remain_v to_o we_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o emperor_n to_o note_v their_o action_n than_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o end_n to_o strengthen_v the_o church_n with_o the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v not_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o can_v 〈◊〉_d we_o that_o the_o same_o eusebius_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d malice_n as_o be_v a_o arrian_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o he_o dissemble_v that_o alexander_n 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o relation_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o other_o relation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o circular_a letter_n address_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o the_o east_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o 6._o the_o number_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v where_o of_o there_o be_v mention_v 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o learn_v evident_o 〈◊〉_d pope_n 〈◊〉_d who_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n we_o have_v 5._o 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o silvester_n of_o holy_a memory_n and_o 〈◊〉_d from_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d patriarch_n of_o the_o same_o sup_n place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pope_n celestine_n the_o long_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o to_o communicate_v those_o thing_n to_o your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d general_a council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o live_v near_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o and_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rob_v from_o we_o and_o in_o who_o care_n there_o sound_v yet_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d thorough_o 〈◊〉_d that_o not_o only_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n but_o also_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d wrought_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o council_n when_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o sacred_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o famous_a 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o great_a and_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n at_o nicaea_n and_o do_v not_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o history_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n must_v 〈◊〉_d have_v hold_v a_o 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o the_o western_a church_n that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o council_n compound_v of_o the_o deputy_n from_o the_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d province_n to_o send_v by_o delegate_n carry_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o council_n the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v do_v when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o hold_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o how_o have_v the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v compound_v but_o only_o of_o the_o eastern_a province_n and_o where_o there_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o all_o the_o west_n be_v originallie_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v original_o and_o not_o by_o accession_n as_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d if_o some_o one_o of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v depute_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o voice_n of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n and_o which_o of_o those_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d except_o osius_n who_o only_o have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o the_o author_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d all_o history_n for_o the_o most_o part_n 〈◊〉_d which_o remain_v to_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o no_o council_n of_o the_o west_n preambulary_a to_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d what_o 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n that_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d general_a coucell_n and_o that_o saint_n ambrose_n 38._o describe_v as_o assemble_v from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o affair_n 78._o of_o the_o east_n there_o be_v find_v no_o author_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o speak_v a_o word_n and_o if_o eusebius_n and_o those_o that_o have_v follow_v he_o have_v make_v no_o memory_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o west_n hold_v for_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o they_o have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o deputation_n of_o the_o bishop_n send_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o west_n to_o represent_v their_o person_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n we_o find_v indeed_o that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o italy_n and_o lucifer_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o sardinia_n two_o bishop_n of_o 27._o the_o pope_n patriarkship_n where_o 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o east_n and_o that_o at_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o banishment_n one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n lucifer_n create_v in_o syria_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o assist_v by_o one_o of_o his_o deacons_n at_o the_o ibid._n council_n of_o alexandria_n hold_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ibid._n the_o other_o to_o wit_n eusebius_n assist_v there_o in_o person_n but_o that_o they_o bear_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n when_o they_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o east_n or_o since_o we_o find_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o grecian_a antiquity_n and_o nevertheless_o saint_n jerom_n describe_v the_o life_n of_o lucifer_n say_v lucifer_n bishop_n of_o calaris_n lucif_n send_v legate_n for_o the_o faith_n with_o pancratius_n and_o hyllarius_n clerk_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o bishop_n liberius_n to_o constantius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n condemn_v the_o faith_n of_o nicaea_n be_v banish_v into_o palestina_n and_o describe_v that_o of_o eusebius_n eusebius_n say_v he_o make_v from_o a_o lecturer_n euseb._n in_o the_o roman_a church_n bishop_n of_o vercelles_n be_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n to_o scythopolis_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o cappadocia_n and_o saint_n hilary_n describe_v the_o council_n of_o milan_n from_o whence_o they_o where_o both_o send_v into_o the_o east_n by_o constantius_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v there_o with_o the_o clerk_n of_o rome_n and_o lucifer_n bishop_n of_o sardinia_n and_o liberius_n himself_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n 1._o which_o remain_v to_o we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o lucifer_n i_o have_v say_v he_o send_v to_o you_o my_o holy_a brother_n and_o fellow-bishop_n lucifer_n with_o pancratius_n my_o fellow-priest_n op_n and_o hillary_n deacon_n and_o nicetas_n a_o grave_a greek_a author_n and_o who_o have_v see_v many_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o time_n have_v envy_v to_o we_o expound_v fragm_n these_o word_n of_o saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n there_o be_v at_o caesarea_n in_o coppadocia_n bishop_n of_o the_o west_n which_o draw_v all_o that_o be_v orthodoxal_a to_o basil._n they_o add'_v these_o bishop_n be_v lucifer_n and_o eusebius_n who_o have_v be_v send_v from_o rome_n and_o why_o then_o as_o all_o the_o ancient_a greek_n conceal_v the_o deputation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d ibid._n and_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o uercelles_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n so_o can_v not_o eusebius_n and_o those_o that_o have_v follow_v he_o conceal_v the_o deputation_n of_o osius_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n or_o be_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o if_o from_o this_o that_o eusebius_n note_v not_o that_o osius_n who_o in_o hate_n to_o catholic_a doctrine_n he_o vouchsafe_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o name_v in_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n into_o egypt_n as_o the_o pope_n legate_n or_o from_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o relate_v that_o osius_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n as_o the_o pope_n legate_n 〈◊〉_d do_v ensue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n that_o osius_n preside_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n must_v we_o not_o conclude_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o he_o preside_v not_o there_o at_o all_o for_o eusebius_n say_v not_o that_o osius_n preside_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n he_o only_o 7._o say_v that_o he_o sit_v there_o with_o many_o other_o from_o spain_n itself_o say_v he_o there_o be_v one_o very_o famous_a bishop_n set_v with_o many_o other_o two_o only_a historian_n do_v inform_v we_o
they_o by_o sight_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o admit_v into_o his_o presence_n anthymus_n transgressor_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o just_o depose_v he_o from_o the_o episcopal_a sea_n of_o this_o city_n and_o a_o little_a after_o after_o 1._o the_o bishop_n of_o palestina_n assemble_v in_o this_o city_n and_o the_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o we_o do_v again_o present_a petition_n touch_v anthymus_n and_o the_o other_o heretic_n and_o demand_v that_o anthymus_n shall_v certify_v his_o believe_v by_o libel_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o shall_v purge_v himself_o from_o all_o heretical_a error_n and_o in_o this_o case_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o trebisonde_v or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v final_o condemn_v and_o depose_v from_o all_o sacerdot_n all_o dignity_n and_o action_n and_o a_o little_a beneath_o these_o our_o just_a request_n the_o same_o most_o holy_a personage_n ibid._n to_o wit_n agapet_n prevent_v they_o and_o see_v anthymus_n have_v fail_v to_o appear_v he_o condemn_v he_o with_o the_o foresay_a heretic_n and_o despoil_v he_o of_o all_o office_n and_o dignity_n sacerdot_n all_o and_o of_o all_o title_n orthodoxal_a even_o till_o the_o penance_n of_o his_o error_n and_o 4._o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o bless_a pope_n agapet_n of_o most_o holy_a and_o happy_a memory_n set_v with_o god_n his_o hand_n to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n depose_v anthymus_n from_o the_o sea_n which_o appartain_v not_o to_o he_o pardon_v those_o which_o have_v participate_v or_o communicate_v in_o this_o act_n that_o be_v to_o say_v peter_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o of_o the_o east_n and_o a_o little_a after_o ibid._n but_o because_o that_o even_o in_o doctrine_n anthymus_n be_v burden_v with_o infinite_a accusation_n and_o that_o many_o petition_n and_o supplication_n be_v present_v against_o he_o and_o by_o diverse_a reverend_a personage_n to_o a_o most_o religious_a emperor_n and_o to_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n the_o same_o most_o bless_a pope_n after_o much_o pain_n take_v with_o a_o fatherly_a care_n to_o call_v back_o his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n pronounce_v a_o sentence_n by_o write_n against_o he_o full_a of_o clemency_n and_o seemly_a holiness_n grauntinge_v he_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o ordain_v that_o till_o he_o have_v change_v his_o opinion_n and_o satisfy_v the_o doctrine_n canonical_o define_v by_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v neither_o have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o catholic_a nor_o a_o prelate_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v two_o diverse_a deposition_n of_o anthymus_n and_o in_o two_o differ_a time_n one_o from_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o ground_a upon_o discipline_n because_o against_o the_o canon_n anthymus_n be_v exalt_v from_o the_o bishop_n sea_n of_o trebisond_n to_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o bishop_n sea_n of_o trebisond_n which_o have_v be_v reserve_v to_o he_o by_o the_o deposition_n from_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o ground_a upon_o doctrine_n because_o anthymus_n be_v accuse_v and_o defame_v for_o heresy_n but_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o these_o two_o deposition_n be_v that_o the_o first_o i_o mean_v that_o from_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n be_v absolute_a and_o definitive_a and_o make_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o help_a hand_n of_o any_o council_n for_o whereas_o within_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v unapt_o translate_v exossavimus_fw-la anthymum_fw-la you_o must_v say_v 1._o you_o have_v cast_v forth_o anthymus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o follow_v and_o our_o emperor_n have_v participate_v in_o your_o good_a ibid._n work_n and_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n that_o from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o trebisond_n be_v by_o provision_n and_o conditional_a and_o temper_v with_o this_o clause_n until_o penance_n which_o leave_v the_o sentence_n depend_v and_o subject_a to_o revocation_n in_o case_n that_o anthymus_n shall_v appear_v and_o purge_v himself_o of_o heresy_n now_o the_o pope_n die_v before_o he_o have_v leisure_n to_o attend_v whether_o anthimus_n will_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o purge_v himself_o both_o of_o the_o contempt_n and_o of_o the_o heresy_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n then_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o menas_n take_v it_o up_o where_o the_o pope_n leave_v it_o and_o make_v a_o end_n to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o formality_n require_v to_o clear_v the_o doubt_n of_o the_o condition_n cite_v anthymus_n again_o and_o see_v he_o appear_v not_o execute_v the_o second_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o he_o and_o depose_v he_o from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o trebizond_n and_o from_o all_o sacerdotal_a and_o catholic_a title_n but_o without_o touch_v in_o any_o sort_n the_o deposition_n already_o make_v and_o perfect_v from_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n weé_v say_v the_o 4._o father_n of_o the_o council_n follow_v those_o thing_n well_o examine_v by_o the_o bless_a pope_n ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o despoil_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o trebizond_n and_o deprive_v of_o all_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n and_o action_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o appellation_n of_o catholic_a for_o whereas_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n &_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n report_v the_o history_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n place_n among_o the_o cause_n of_o anthymus_n deposition_n the_o transgression_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o the_o canon_n in_o usurp_v the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n that_o make_v nothing_o towards_o inferringe_n that_o the_o deposition_n that_o the_o council_n decree_v against_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o deposition_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o council_n report_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o usurpation_n not_o to_o depose_v he_o then_o from_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n from_o which_o the_o same_o council_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v already_o be_v entire_o exclude_v but_o to_o aggravate_v the_o crime_n for_o which_o it_o will_v depose_v he_o from_o the_o archbishoprike_v of_o trebizond_n to_o wit_n heresy_n by_o a_o commemoration_n of_o his_o fore_n go_v crime_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o council_n and_o from_o that_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o menas_n who_o preside_v there_o and_o from_o the_o repetition_n which_o be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n hold_v under_o peter_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o all_o which_o place_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o deposition_n of_o anthymus_n from_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o trebizond_n and_o not_o from_o that_o of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n where_o menas_n preside_v touch_v the_o deposition_n of_o anthymus_n from_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n and_o menas_n vote_v there_o in_o quality_n of_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n since_o menas_n have_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o deposition_n of_o anthymus_n for_o of_o this_o 1._o all_o the_o ancient_a monument_n be_v of_o agreement_n agapet_n say_v the_o syrian_n to_o the_o emperor_n have_v just_o depose_v anthymus_n from_o the_o episcopal_a sea_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o with_o the_o help_n of_o your_o imperial_a authority_n cooperatinge_v and_o lendinge_v a_o hand_n to_o the_o divine_a canon_n have_v propose_v the_o holy_a menas_n to_o the_o same_o chron._n church_n and_o marcellinus_n come_v of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o menas_n agapet_n be_v come_v from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n drive_v away_o soon_o after_o his_o arrival_n anthymus_n from_o the_o church_n say_v that_o accord_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n because_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o church_n and_o have_v pack_v for_o another_o and_o ordain_v the_o priest_n menas_n bishop_n in_o his_o place_n and_o liberatus_n of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o 21._o marcellinus_n the_o empress_n promisinge_v in_o secret_a great_a present_n to_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o will_v suffer_v anthymus_n in_o his_o sea_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n tempt_v he_o with_o threat_n the_o pope_n persist_v in_o not_o harkninge_v to_o her_o request_n and_o anthymus_n seeinge_v he_o be_v
general_n counsel_n in_o the_o east_n be_v it_o not_o a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o spiritual_a call_n of_o counsel_n appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o have_v be_v say_v pope_n pelagius_n the_o second_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o the_o east_n 1._o cite_v by_o saint_n gregory_n report_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v entitle_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n and_o by_o 69._o virtue_n of_o this_o his_o presumption_n have_v call_v you_o to_o agenerall_a council_n although_o the_o authority_n of_o call_v general_n counsel_n be_v attribute_v by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolitk_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o for_o the_o six_o general_a council_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n pogonat_n and_o in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o constantinople_n that_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v separate_v for_o the_o monothelite_n heresy_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a till_o first_o the_o pope_n have_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o western_a part_n to_o rome_n 1._o and_o till_o the_o legate_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v to_o he_o do_v it_o not_o presuppose_v that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v flow_v together_o with_o the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o rather_o precede_v it_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o counsel_n and_o that_o the_o same_o council_n speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n allege_v to_o he_o for_o the_o image_n and_o parallel_n of_o his_o act_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o name_n the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a constantine_n in_o these_o word_n constantine_n augustus_n and_o pope_n silvester_n of_o reverend_a memory_n call_v the_o famous_a council_n of_o nicaea_n do_v it_o not_o confirm_v it_o and_o for_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o general_a council_n what_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o have_v answer_v a_o while_n before_o to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o iconolast_n 18._o who_o desire_v to_o cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o business_n 1._o thou_o have_v write_v that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v hold_v but_o it_o seem_v not_o fit_a to_o us._n and_o again_o ibid._n put_v case_n we_o have_v hearken_v to_o thou_o and_o the_o prelate_n have_v be_v gather_v from_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o council_n have_v be_v set_v where_o have_v the_o religious_a emperor_n the_o lover_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o sit_v there_o according_a to_o custom_n and_o that_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n allege_v among_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o iconoclast_n 6._o it_o have_v not_o for_o cooperator_n as_o that_o 〈◊〉_d which_o now_o be_v celebrate_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n nor_o his_o prelate_n neither_o by_o his_o legate_n nor_o by_o circular_a letter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v address_v to_o all_o the_o province_n as_o be_v the_o law_n of_o counsel_n do_v it_o not_o insinuate_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v require_v with_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o lawful_a celebration_n of_o counsel_n now_o these_o be_v all_o the_o general_a counsel_n which_o have_v be_v celebrate_v from_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n till_o the_o separation_n that_o photius_n make_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n from_o the_o latin_a for_o as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n surname_v trullian_n that_o the_o greek_n call_v the_o supply_n of_o the_o six_o cowcell_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o six_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o constantine_n pogonat_n have_v make_v no_o canon_n some_o of_o those_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v present_a reassembled_a themselves_o ten_o year_n after_o under_o justinian_n the_o second_o his_o son_n and_o make_v some_o certain_a canon_n which_o they_o publish_v with_o the_o title_n of_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o council_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o because_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n assist_v there_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o general_a it_o be_v true_a that_o balsamon_n trull_n and_o after_o he_o nilus_n 2._o archbishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v in_o one_o of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o council_n trullian_n a_o catalogue_n of_o signature_n which_o also_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o which_o have_v be_v print_v with_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o council_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v collect_v that_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o gortina_n metropolitan_a of_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o ravenna_n assist_v there_o but_o he_o forgett_v like_o a_o greek_a schismatic_n as_o he_o be_v to_o tell_v two_o other_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o the_o title_n of_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n that_o this_o basilius_n bear_v have_v no_o reference_n to_o what_o he_o be_v then_o for_o there_o be_v no_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o west_n for_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o council_n surname_v trullan_n but_o to_o what_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o six_o council_n whereto_o he_o have_v sign_v with_o this_o title_n 18._o basilius_n unworthy_a bishop_n of_o gortina_n metropolitan_a of_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n and_o legate_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o old_a rome_n and_o the_o other_o that_o even_o in_o the_o six_o council_n he_o bear_v this_o title_n but_o as_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o not_o as_o actual_a legate_n either_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v neither_o of_o the_o pope_n nor_o of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n because_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o express_a request_n of_o the_o emperor_n send_v two_o distinct_a legation_n 6._o a_o thing_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o to_o the_o six_o council_n whereof_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o two_o priest_n a_o deacon_n and_o a_o subdeacon_n who_o sit_v before_o all_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o six_o council_n and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o three_o bishop_n who_o sit_v after_o the_o patriarch_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a legation_n now_o neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o other_o of_o these_o two_o legation_n have_v basilius_n bishop_n of_o gortyna_n who_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n be_v name_v as_o it_o appear_v aswell_o by_o the_o pope_n letter_n as_o by_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n 4._o only_o it_o happen_v that_o this_o basilius_n be_v the_o pope_n ordinary_a legate_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o his_o province_n as_o he_o of_o thessalonica_n in_o the_o province_n of_o macedonia_n and_o he_o of_o corinth_n in_o the_o province_n of_o achaia_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n find_v he_o in_o those_o part_n for_o honour_n sake_n associate_v he_o and_o he_o of_o corinth_n not_o with_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o with_o they_o for_o he_o subscribe_v with_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n who_o sign_v after_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o not_o with_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o sign_v before_o all_o the_o patriarch_n 18._o but_o this_o association_n be_v only_o for_o the_o six_o general_a council_n and_o that_o afterward_o in_o the_o council_n surname_v trullian_n he_o continue_v to_o attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v as_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o honour_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o six_o council_n follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o when_o they_o have_v bear_v a_o title_n in_o any_o solemn_a action_n preserve_v it_o many_o year_n after_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o honour_n they_o have_v once_o receive_v and_o it_o will_v nothing_o avail_v to_o say_v that_o at_o least_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n when_o he_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n surname_v trullian_n for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o metropolitan_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o their_o province_n and_o who_o legation_n be_v attribute_v to_o their_o sea_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n among_o the_o gaul_n 53_o the_o archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n in_o macedonia_n 82._o the_o archbishop_n of_o corinth_n in_o peloponesus_fw-la and_o the_o synodical_a legate_n depute_v from_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o western_a church_n to_o the_o general_a counsel_n
call_v by_o he_o or_o at_o his_o 17._o instance_n but_o for_o 〈◊〉_d much_o as_o that_o council_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a council_n have_v undertake_v as_o compound_v of_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o violate_v all_o order_n and_o discipline_n to_o decide_v thing_n that_o concern_v the_o universal_a church_n ordain_v in_o hate_n to_o saint_n athanasius_n that_o every_o bishop_n that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o a_o synod_n shall_v continue_v still_o to_o perform_v episcopal_a function_n without_o have_v be_v first_o reestablisht_v by_o a_o other_o great_a synod_n shall_v be_v incapable_a of_o restitution_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n bear_v that_o there_o can_v no_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o calvin_n himself_o interpret_v it_o 7._o for_o thing_n regard_v the_o universal_a church_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o reproach_v it_o to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v exceed_v the_o power_n of_o a_o particular_a council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v decide_v the_o affair_n which_o concern_v the_o general_a government_n of_o the_o church_n without_o have_v invite_v he_o to_o assist_v at_o it_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o legate_n a_o thing_n that_o if_o we_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o other_o argument_n will_v sufficient_o show_v the_o pope_n authority_n for_o if_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_a be_v a_o impediment_n to_o the_o make_v of_o decree_n to_o oblige_v the_o universal_a church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o superior_a of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n to_o the_o three_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o saint_n jerom_n speak_v of_o a_o certain_a 2._o council_n hold_v among_o the_o gaul_n cry_n what_o emperor_n have_v command_v this_o synod_n to_o he_o assemble_v from_o whence_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o emperor_n only_o call_v the_o general_a counsel_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o very_a sophism_n for_o the_o council_n whereof_o saint_n jerom_n speak_v be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n but_o a_o particular_a that_o ruffinus_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o gaul_n against_o saint_n hillary_n now_o we_o agree_v of_o all_o side_n and_o calvin_n himself_o confess_v it_o 7._o that_o the_o metropolitan_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n call_v particular_a counsel_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o western_a church_n hold_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n damasus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o macedonian_n by_o pope_n celestine_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nestorian_n by_o pope_n leo_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o eutychian_o by_o pope_n agatho_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n enforce_v the_o most_o obstinate_a to_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n if_o not_o as_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o at_o least_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n call_v the_o patriarchall_a counsel_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o not_o only_o call_v the_o patriarchall_a counsel_n of_o the_o western_a church_n but_o alsoe_o when_o there_o be_v need_v cause_v to_o be_v call_v extraordinary_o the_o national_a or_o provincial_a counsel_n of_o such_o a_o nation_n or_o province_n of_o the_o west_n as_o he_o think_v to_o be_v necessary_a as_o it_o appear_v for_o africa_n from_o these_o wordo_n s._n augustine_n 157._o the_o ecclesiastical_a necessity_n enjoin_v we_o by_o the_o reverend_a pope_n zosime_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v draw_v we_o to_o caesaria_n and_o for_o macedonia_n achaia_n and_o thessalia_n from_o these_o of_o pope_n leo_n to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n his_o legate_n in_o those_o province_n 82._o if_o there_o be_v any_o mayor_n cause_n move_v for_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o cause_v a_o episcopal_a assembly_n to_o be_v call_v let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o to_o call_v two_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n such_o as_o the_o metropolitan_o shall_v choose_v and_o for_o spain_n from_o these_o of_o the_o same_o leo_n 91._o we_o have_v send_v letter_n to_o our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n of_o arragon_n of_o carthagena_n of_o portugal_n and_o of_o galitia_fw-la and_o bave_v declare_v to_o they_o the_o assembly_n of_o a_o general_a council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v general_a for_o spain_n in_o which_o place_n they_o must_v not_o cavil_n upon_o the_o word_n council_n and_o convert_v it_o into_o counsel_n for_o the_o first_o council_n of_o bracara_n report_v the_o same_o history_n say_v praefac_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o arragon_n carthagena_n portugal_n and_o andaluzia_n hold_v a_o council_n among_o they_o but_o beside_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v it_o of_o metropolitan_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n for_o the_o call_n of_o particular_a counsel_n be_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o we_o pretend_v for_o the_o call_n of_o general_a counsel_n the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v alsoe_o requisite_a aswell_o to_o avoid_v state_n jealousy_n and_o hinder_v suspicion_n of_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o empire_n as_o to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o transportation_n staple_n and_o provision_n and_o to_o furnish_v the_o cost_n of_o the_o voyage_n which_o the_o church_n then_o new_o out_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o pagan_n can_v yet_o hardly_o bear_v and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o call_v not_o only_o general_a counsel_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o alsoe_o the_o general_a council_n of_o the_o western_a church_n the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n concur_v with_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o pope_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o convocation_n the_o emperor_n valentinian_n say_v pope_n sixtus_n the_o three_o tymefellowe_n to_o saint_n cyrill_n orient_n have_v command_v by_o our_o authority_n that_o the_o synod_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o calling_n national_n synod_n if_o it_o be_v within_o the_o country_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n or_o of_o their_o lievetenan_n be_v also_o require_v and_o if_o it_o be_v within_o the_o eclipse_v country_n or_o not_o depend_v from_o the_o empire_n that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v must_v be_v join_v thereto_o as_o when_o the_o first_o council_n of_o bracara_n in_o spain_n be_v call_v it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v call_v prae_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o glorious_a king_n ariamira_n or_o according_a to_o other_o theodomina_fw-la and_o when_o the_o second_o council_n of_o tours_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n hold_v under_o clovis_n it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v do_v 22_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o most_o invincible_a king_n clovis_n and_o when_o the_o second_o council_n of_o mascon_n be_v hold_v under_o king_n gontran_n it_o be_v ordain_v 20._o that_o the_o ordinary_a national_n counsel_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v from_o three_o year_n to_o three_o year_n and_o that_o the_o care_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v assemble_v appertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o disposition_n to_o the_o most_o magnificent_a prince_n now_o if_o the_o temporal_a convocation_n of_o national_n counsel_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n or_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d impediment_n but_o that_o the_o spiritual_a convocation_n of_o the_o same_o counsel_n may_v be_v due_a to_o the_o primat_n of_o the_o nation_n why_o shall_v the_o temporal_a convocation_n of_o general_a counsel_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o impediment_n why_o the_o authority_n to_o call_v they_o spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o behalf_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n may_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o then_o as_o we_o have_v new_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n be_v necessary_a and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v the_o decision_n of_o counsel_n executorie_a by_o the_o secular_a arm_n and_o by_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o temporal_a justice_n who_o otherwise_o will_v not_o have_v labour_v to_o punish_v corporal_o those_o that_o shall_v contradict_v and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o father_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o set_v this_o title_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o their_o act_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o general_a council_n call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v their_o decree_n executorie_a temporallie_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o secular_a tribunal_n but_o not_o to_o make_v they_o obligatorie_n in_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_o for_o when_o be_v it_o say_v saint_n athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o take_v authority_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o indeed_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o
if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o general_a council_n hold_v under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n the_o christian_n have_v be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o spiritual_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v call_v by_o they_o and_o that_o if_o the_o turk_n shall_v ever_o make_v himself_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a council_n hold_v under_o 〈◊〉_d empire_n the_o christian_n shall_v be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o spiritual_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o call_v by_o he_o and_o then_o if_o the_o authority_n necessary_a to_o make_v general_a counsel_n obligatorie_n in_o conscience_n aught_o to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o always_o to_o have_v place_n how_o can_v that_o be_v by_o imperial_a authority_n which_o have_v be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o parcel_n as_o at_o this_o day_n in_o a_o manner_n the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o plurality_n disperse_v must_v depend_v from_o a_o unity_n and_o from_o a_o unity_n that_o have_v authority_n over_o every_o individual_a of_o the_o plurality_n as_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v when_o they_o ordain_v 24._o that_o every_o bishop_n that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v shall_v be_v constrain_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n to_o appear_v and_o therefore_o as_o often_o as_o our_o adversary_n cry_v out_o such_o a_o emperor_n call_v such_o or_o such_o a_o council_n so_o often_o they_o lose_v their_o time_n and_o their_o labour_n for_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o whilst_o the_o emperor_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o call_v they_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a authority_n but_o we_o say_v beside_o the_o secular_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o convocation_n of_o counsel_n authentical_a temporal_o must_v a_o other_o authority_n intervene_v to_o wit_n a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o make_v it_o lawful_a and_o authentical_a spirituallle_fw-la and_o to_o make_v that_o the_o counsel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v from_o god_n and_o obligatorie_n in_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o spiritual_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o we_o maintain_v to_o have_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o principle_n &_o centre_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n 15._o and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o without_o who_o sentence_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v definitive_a law_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n 7._o who_o authority_n for_o this_o regard_n ought_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o 8._o the_o emperor_n either_o actuallie_o or_o virtuallie_o i_o say_v either_o actuallie_o or_o virtuallie_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o suffice_v for_o the_o spiritual_a validity_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o counsel_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v either_o call_v they_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v call_v or_o approve_v their_o convocation_n for_o when_o the_o emperor_n call_v they_o either_o at_o the_o pope_n instance_n or_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o spiritual_a convocation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v always_o repute_v to_o intervene_v as_o also_o the_o catholic_a emperor_n and_o which_o abstain_v from_o tyrannise_v over_o the_o church_n never_o call_v they_o but_o when_o the_o pope_n require_v it_o of_o they_o or_o they_o require_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o they_o be_v require_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o call_v they_o although_o that_o for_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o emperor_n because_o of_o the_o commodity_n or_o incommodity_n of_o the_o state_n reserve_v the_o election_n to_o themselves_o for_o whereas_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n refuse_v pope_n liberius_n who_o demand_v of_o he_o that_o a_o general_a 16._o council_n may_v be_v hold_v for_o saint_n athanasius_n cause_n it_o be_v the_o refusal_n of_o a_o arrian_n emperor_n no_o less_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o sonn_n of_o god_n then_o to_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o whereas_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n refuse_v ult._n pope_n innocent_a who_o send_v say_v sozomene_n five_o bishop_n and_o two_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o demand_v of_o they_o a_o council_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o saint_n chrisostome_n and_o send_v saint_n chrisostome_n into_o a_o more_o remote_a banishment_n it_o wasatyrannicall_a act_n of_o a_o emperor_n possess_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n for_o this_o then_o the_o temporal_a convocation_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v necessary_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o politic_a and_o imperial_a law_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o assembly_n without_o the_o emperor_n permission_n shall_v not_o hinder_v they_o &_o that_o the_o estate_n shall_v have_v no_o colour_n of_o jealousy_n and_o that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v furnish_v the_o charge_n staple_n and_o transportation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o counsel_n shall_v be_v keep_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o imperial_a exchequer_n and_o that_o final_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n may_v be_v obligatorie_n to_o the_o secular_a tribunal_n and_o executory_a temporallie_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o politic_a magistrate_n but_o not_o that_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o council_n as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v nor_o serve_v to_o make_v they_o obligatorie_n in_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o spiritual_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o the_o presidency_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n at_o the_o counsel_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o officer_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o counsel_n as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o only_o for_o comeliness_n and_o ornament_n and_o for_o keep_v order_n and_o temporal_a policy_n witness_n this_o language_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o thou_o do_v leon._n preside_v by_o thy_o legate_n in_o the_o council_n as_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n and_o the_o emperor_n preside_v there_o for_o seemliness_n and_o ornament_n strive_v with_o thou_o as_o zorobabel_n with_o jesus_n to_o renew_v in_o doctrine_n the_o build_n the_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o mean_v this_o comparison_n of_o pope_n leo_n with_o jesus_n high_a priest_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n with_o zorobabel_n prince_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n but_o that_o there_o be_v like_o analogy_n in_o christian_a religion_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o counsel_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n between_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v jesus_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v zorobabel_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o pope_n shall_v concur_v there_o as_o head_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o emperor_n shall_v concur_v there_o as_o head_n of_o the_o politic_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n there_o must_v be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o spiritual_a call_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o temporal_a call_n of_o counsel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v between_o the_o convocation_n necessary_a to_o make_v their_o assembly_n authentical_a temporallie_o and_o the_o convocation_n necessary_a to_o make_v their_o assembly_n authentical_a in_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_o in_o the_o first_o case_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v determine_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n for_o none_o doubt_v but_o the_o authority_n necessary_a to_o call_v general_a counsel_n temporallie_o and_o to_o make_v they_o executory_a by_o the_o secular_a arm_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n no_o more_o then_o at_o this_o day_n any_o doubt_n but_o the_o authority_n necessary_a to_o make_v the_o convocation_n of_o national_n counsel_n authentical_a temporal_o must_v be_v that_o of_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n within_o who_o estate_n they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o second_o case_n there_o be_v yet_o less_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o authority_n necessary_a to_o legitimate_a in_o conscience_n the_o convocation_n of_o counsel_n and_o to_o make_v they_o obligatorie_n spiritual_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n a_o temporal_a magistrate_n not_o be_v able_a to_o confer_v any_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o counsel_n and_o indeed_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v pretend_v
to_o call_v general_a counsel_n without_o be_v move_v thereto_o or_o second_v by_o the_o just_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n those_o counsel_n have_v be_v declare_v illegitimate_a not_o only_o by_o the_o final_a issue_n of_o their_o judgement_n but_o by_o the_o original_a vice_n of_o their_o form_n if_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n do_v not_o come_v in_o to_o correct_v the_o defect_n for_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la which_o be_v compound_v of_o four_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o which_o have_v be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n be_v declare_v invalid_a not_o only_o for_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o judgement_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n among_o other_o say_v the_o council_n of_o those_o of_o the_o west_n report_v by_o theodoret_n that_o it_o have_v be_v hold_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o sentence_n 22._o shall_v first_o of_o all_o have_v be_v attend_v and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o first_o complaint_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o second_o surprise_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o eutychian_o have_v call_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n although_o with_o a_o request_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o assist_v at_o it_o or_o to_o send_v to_o it_o be_v that_o dioscorus_n presume_v to_o hold_v a_o council_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 1._o permission_n which_o have_v never_o be_v lawful_a or_o before_o do_v by_o mean_n whereof_o all_o the_o question_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n necessary_a from_o the_o part_n of_o the_o convocation_n to_o make_v counsel_n lawful_a in_o conscience_n and_o obligatory_a to_o the_o internal_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n be_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o consist_v in_o this_o to_o wit_n to_o who_o either_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n it_o belong_v to_o call_v counsel_n spiritual_o now_o who_o doubt_v but_o it_o must_v be_v to_o he_o of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o ought_v to_o preside_v there_o and_o the_o defect_n of_o who_o presence_n either_o mediare_fw-la or_o immediate_a render_v the_o counsel_n invalid_a and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o even_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o be_v the_o direct_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v his_o vicar_n in_o who_o name_n all_o counsel_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n and_o communion_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o bishop_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a church_n 55._o from_o whence_o the_o sacerdotal_a unity_n proceed_v and_o in_o brief_a have_v he_o not_o be_v superior_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n but_o only_o the_o first_o of_o they_o in_o order_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o call_v they_o as_o it_o do_v ancient_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o senate_n to_o call_v the_o senate_n and_o therefore_o when_o pope_n gelasius_n say_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a only_a decree_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v hold_v it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o make_v this_o restriction_n but_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o when_o pope_n pelagius_n s._n gregory_n predecessor_n write_v the_o authority_n to_o call_v general_a counsel_n have_v be_v attribute_v by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o holy_a peter_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o orient_n make_v this_o limitation_n but_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n pretend_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o his_o city_n into_o the_o title_n of_o the_o second_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v make_v equal_a to_o the_o pope_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o have_v be_v above_o say_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n have_v dare_v to_o presume_v to_o participate_v in_o the_o east_n in_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n which_o 7._o title_n the_o pope_n have_v receive_v at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o in_o continuance_n of_o this_o presumption_n have_v endeavour_v to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n in_o the_o east_n to_o the_o end_n then_o to_o repress_v his_o arrogance_n the_o pope_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o power_n to_o call_v general_a counsel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o general_a counsel_n aswell_o of_o all_o the_o empire_n as_o of_o the_o particular_a empire_n of_o constantinople_n as_o a_o ease_n exceed_v the_o simple_a patriarchall_a authority_n belong_v to_o the_o only_a direct_a and_o absolute_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n it_o have_v be_v report_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a say_v the_o same_o pelagius_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o orient_n the_o east_n that_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v entitle_v himself_o universal_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o his_o presumption_n have_v call_v you_o to_o a_o general_a council_n he_o mean_v the_o general_a council_n of_o the_o east_n whereof_o euagrius_n speak_v call_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o gregory_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n notwithstanding_o that_o 7._o the_o authority_n of_o call_v general_a counsel_n have_v be_v attribute_v by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o the_o holy_a peter_n and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o therefore_o all_o that_o you_o have_v decree_v in_o this_o your_o not_o council_n but_o conventicle_n i_o ordain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v disannul_v &_o abrogate_a which_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a also_o report_v in_o these_o word_n our_o predecessor_n pelagius_n of_o happy_a memory_n have_v abrogate_a by_o a_o sentence_n entire_o 69._o valid_a all_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n except_o what_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n of_o happy_a memory_n now_o do_v not_o this_o alone_o suffice_v to_o decide_v the_o whole_a question_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o equality_n that_o he_o challenge_v to_o have_v obtain_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o superiority_n over_o the_o other_o patriarch_n presume_v to_o call_v the_o general_a counsel_n of_o the_o east_n why_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o the_o authority_n to_o call_v general_a counsel_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o when_o the_o emperor_n possess_v almost_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o when_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v spread_v almost_o over_o all_o the_o other_o patriarkship_n how_o much_o more_o now_o when_o that_o the_o emperor_n hold_v but_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o ancient_a empire_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v almost_o reduce_v into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o those_o that_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o country_n new_o discover_v have_v draw_v their_o mission_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n from_o they_o but_o here_o be_v enough_o of_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o other_o article_n card_n perron_n reply_v to_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n the_o three_o book_n of_o appeal_v chapt_n i._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o contrary_a observation_n to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d have_v say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o any_o of_o the_o church_n be_v present_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o through_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reply_n and_o what_o do_v this_o then_o signify_v that_o theodoret_n speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d make_v of_o saint_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o pope_n julius_n write_v julius_n follow_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n command_v they_o to_o come_v to_o 4._o rome_n and_o cite_v the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d in_o judgement_n and_o what_o do_v this_o then_o signify_v that_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n that_o after_o the_o same_o athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d of_o alexandria_n paul_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marcellus_n primate_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o lucius_n bishop_n of_o andrinopolis_n in_o thrace_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o diverse_a counsel_n of_o the_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o east_n the_o pope_n restore_v they_o every_o one_o to_o his_o church_n because_o to_o he_o for_o the_o dignity_n
after_o the_o death_n of_o siluerius_n after_o which_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n have_v accept_v he_o have_v be_v persecute_v and_o unworthy_o use_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o emperor_n with_o who_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o exile_n because_o the_o goth_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o new_a king_n totilas_n have_v again_o take_v rome_n whereto_o will_v this_o turn_n but_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o uigilius_n and_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o say_v not_o nicephorus_n that_o the_o emperor_n repent_v supra_fw-la it_o and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o act_n show_v that_o he_o send_v the_o principal_a minister_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o uigilius_n to_o pray_v he_o to_o return_v and_o that_o uigilius_n during_o this_o persecution_n remain_v so_o constant_a that_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d never_o give_v any_o way_n to_o the_o emperor_n violence_n but_o depose_v in_o constantinople_n itself_o theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n the_o principal_a governor_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o excommunicate_v menas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o all_o that_o adhere_v to_o he_o do_v it_o not_o through_o show_v the_o confidence_n he_o have_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n we_o decree_v thou_o say_v he_o o_o theodorus_n council_n late_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n by_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o sentence_n deprive_v aswell_o of_o sacerdot_n all_o honour_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a communion_n as_o of_o all_o episcopal_a power_n and_o function_n and_o we_o ordain_v that_o thou_o shall_v hereafter_o apply_v thy-self_n to_o nothing_o but_o to_o the_o tear_n of_o penance_n by_o which_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o thy_o crime_n thou_o may_v recover_v if_o thou_o deserve_v it_o the_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o communion_n with_o i_o or_o after_o my_o death_n with_o my_o successor_n and_o thou_o menas_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v enwrap_v with_o the_o same_o crime_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n metropolitan_o and_o micropolitans_n &c_n &c_n we_o suspend_v you_o from_o the_o sacred_a communion_n till_o each_o of_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o error_n os_fw-la his_o prevarication_n have_v blot_v out_o before_o we_o his_o proper_a fault_n with_o a_o competent_a satisfaction_n and_o this_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o number_v theodorus_n ibidem_fw-la his_o crime_n thou_o be_v come_v in_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o have_v pronounce_v interdiction_n by_o we_o into_o the_o church_n where_o there_o hang_v the_o emperor_n edicte_n 〈◊〉_d there_o have_v celebrate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o mass_n and_o this_o that_o he_o add_v we_o have_v charge_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o most_o clement_a 〈◊〉_d emperor_n to_o signify_v to_o he_o from_o we_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o those_o which_o have_v by_o we_o be_v excommunicate_v lest_o he_o thereby_o run_v which_o god_n forbid_v into_o a_o grievous_a sin_n do_v it_o not_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o excommunicate_v the_o other_o bishop_n archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n do_v not_o only_o pretend_v to_o separate_v himself_o from_o their_o communion_n but_o to_o separate_v they_o and_o cut_v they_o of_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o empress_n which_o happen_v long_o before_o and_o for_o a_o other_o cause_n to_o wit_n forasmuch_o as_o vigilius_n after_o his_o predecessor_n siluerius_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o he_o be_v become_v true_a pope_n will_v not_o keep_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o secret_o accomplish_v to_o she_o during_o his_o antipapacy_n to_o admit_v anthymus_n and_o the_o other_o eutychian_o into_o his_o communion_n what_o great_a glory_n can_v uigilius_n receive_v then_o that_o whereof_o s._n gregory_n speak_v when_o he_o write_v pope_n uigilius_n constitute_v in_o the_o royal_a city_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o 36._o constantinople_n publish_v a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o theodora_n then_o empress_n and_o against_o the_o acephales_n and_o what_o more_o visible_a punishment_n can_v the_o empress_n receive_v then_o that_o whereof_o victor_n tunonensis_n write_v the_o nine_o year_n after_o the_o consulship_n of_o basilius_n the_o empress_n theodora_n enemy_n chron._n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n strike_v her_o whole_a body_n over_o with_o the_o wound_n of_o a_o universal_a canker_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o leprosy_n prodigiouslie_o end_v her_o life_n for_o whereas_o the_o same_o victor_n who_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o take_v part_n with_o rusticus_n the_o deacon_n and_o other_o roman_a clerk_n revolt_v against_o pope_n vigilius_n and_o against_o the_o five_o general_a council_n write_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o schismatical_a bishop_n of_o africa_n for_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o africa_n take_v the_o other_o part_n excommunicate_v vigilius_n there_o have_v already_o be_v two_o thing_n speak_v of_o concern_v this_o the_o one_o that_o they_o hold_v not_o uigilius_n ibidem_fw-la for_o true_a pope_n but_o for_o a_o intrusive_a pope_n because_o he_o have_v usurp_v the_o papacy_n his_o predecessor_n siluerius_n be_v yet_o alive_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o same_o victor_n place_v a_o little_a after_o among_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o five_o general_a council_n the_o vice_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o uigilius_n who_o have_v say_v he_o basil._n 〈◊〉_d ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n siluerius_n be_v still_o alive_a and_o the_o other_o that_o pope_n siluerius_n have_v already_o long_o before_o excommunicate_v uigilius_n for_o have_v intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o papacy_n in_o these_o term_n do_v vigil_n thou_o then_o receive_v and_o those_o that_o consent_n which_o thou_o the_o sentence_n of_o pain_n of_o condemnation_n and_o know_v that_o be_v condemn_v by_o we_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n that_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o sacerdotal_a ministry_n be_v take_v from_o thou_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d siluerius_n pope_n of_o ibidem_fw-la the_o city_n of_o rome_n give_v consent_n to_o all_o the_o statute_n i_o have_v sign_v this_o decree_n of_o anathema_n against_o the_o usurper_n uigilius_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o act_n of_o the_o schismatical_a bishop_n of_o asrica_n against_o uigilius_n be_v rather_o a_o renovation_n and_o a_o application_n of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o pope_n silutrius_fw-la than_o a_o primitive_a and_o original_a excommunication_n to_o the_o three_o example_n which_o be_v that_o sigebert_n write_v that_o pope_n 409._o innocent_a the_o first_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n suspend_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o of_o the_o east_n for_o the_o quarrel_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n from_o whence_o the_o protestant_n infer_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o other_o bishop_n archbishop_n or_o patriarch_n he_o separate_v himself_o from_o their_o communion_n and_o do_v not_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v three_o answer_n the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o allege_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o history_n of_o pope_n innocent_a and_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n sigebert_n who_o write_v seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o and_o who_o be_v a_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o partaker_n with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o against_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o his_o successor_n the_o second_o that_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o do_v not_o suspend_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o of_o the_o east_n but_o suspend_v those_o of_o the_o east_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n the_o which_o although_o they_o still_o continue_v in_o fact_n with_o some_o of_o their_o diocesan_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o schismatickes_n this_o hinder_v they_o not_o from_o be_v suspend_v by_o right_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v send_v to_o demand_v restitution_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o same_o innocent_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n know_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o those_o of_o 14._o antioch_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o into_o our_o bowel_n lest_o the_o member_n which_o have_v a_o long_a while_n require_v health_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o maximianus_n what_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o behalf_n 16._o of_o those_o of_o antioch_n we_o will_v do_v it_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o if_o they_o will_v accomplish_v the_o same_o treaty_n and_o condition_n and_o send_v as_o those_o do_v to_o beseech_v by_o a_o solemn_a legation_n that_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o alexander_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n i_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v whether_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bless_a
bishop_n john_n have_v be_v satisfy_v in_o all_o condition_n and_o have_v learn_v from_o those_o of_o your_o legation_n that_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v accomplish_v according_a to_o our_o desire_n i_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n admit_v the_o communion_n of_o your_o church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o as_o for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n atticus_n because_o they_o be_v join_v with_o you_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o lest_o the_o refusal_n of_o a_o man_n already_o a_o long_a while_n suspend_v by_o we_o shall_v turn_v to_o your_o prejudice_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v sufficient_o and_o more_o than_o sufficient_o ordain_v in_o the_o act_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o person_n and_o theodoret_n 34._o treat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n john_n be_v dead_a those_o of_o the_o west_n will_v never_o admit_v the_o communion_n either_o of_o the_o egyptian_n those_o of_o the_o east_n nor_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bosphorus_n and_o thrace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o division_n of_o constantinople_n till_o they_o have_v inscribe_v the_o name_n of_o that_o admirable_a personage_n into_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o bishop_n his_o predecessor_n and_o esteem_v arsacius_n that_o succeed_v he_o scarce_o worthy_a of_o a_o salutation_n and_o as_o for_o atticus_n successor_n of_o arsactus_fw-la after_o many_o legation_n and_o request_n for_o peace_n they_o receive_v he_o final_o but_o when_o he_o have_v add_v the_o name_n of_o john_n to_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o three_o that_o if_o what_o sigebert_n write_v be_v true_a there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o suspend_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o one_o which_o be_v sometime_o do_v by_o intermit_a the_o commerce_n of_o communicatory_a letter_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o or_o make_v he_o incommunicable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o very_a excommunication_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o minor_a excommunication_n which_o deprive_v those_o that_o be_v smite_v with_o they_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o deprive_v they_o not_o as_o be_v above_o say_v from_o the_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o 27._o church_n communion_n and_o the_o mayor_n excommunication_n which_o take_v away_o not_o only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o cast_v out_o those_o that_o be_v therewith_o attaint_v from_o the_o body_n and_o society_n of_o the_o church_n now_o it_o be_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n wherewith_o pope_n victor_n excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n who_o observe_v the_o pasche_n 25._o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a computation_n victor_n say_v eusebius_n move_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o polycrates_n attempt_v to_o cut_v of_o at_o one_o blow_n from_o the_o common_a union_n all_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o neighbour_a church_n as_o heterodoxall_a and_o proscribe_v they_o by_o letter_n declare_v all_o the_o brother_n which_o inhabit_v those_o region_n incommunicable_a and_o again_o ireneus_fw-la exhort_v victor_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o cut_v a6_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o this_o ancient_a custom_n by_o which_o word_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o vistors_n censure_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o asian_o but_o to_o divide_v and_o cut_v of_o the_o asian_o from_o the_o body_n and_o society_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o the_o remonstrance_n and_o exhortation_n that_o s._n ireneus_n and_o other_o make_v he_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o separate_n himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o asian_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o cut_v of_o the_o asian_o from_o the_o body_n and_o common_a mass_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o verb_n to_o proscribe_v and_o to_o declare_v incommunicable_a express_v a_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o they_o &_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o eusebius_n make_v use_v signify_v to_o divide_v and_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n and_o from_o the_o mass_n for_o which_o cause_n ruffinus_n have_v translate_v it_o to_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n he_o reprove_v he_o say_v 24._o ruffinus_n for_o not_o do_v well_o in_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a church_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o what_o subject_n of_o terror_n have_v pope_n victor_n giué_fw-fr to_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n in_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v only_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o why_o shall_v polycrates_n have_v say_v that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o he_o eccles._n fear_v not_o those_o that_o threaten_v he_o if_o this_o threat_n have_v be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o their_o communion_n and_o not_o to_o separate_v and_o cut_v they_o of_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o great_a wound_n have_v the_o asian_a bishop_n receive_v in_o the_o pope_n separation_n from_o they_o than_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o asian_a bishop_n separation_n from_o he_o if_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n have_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o declaration_n that_o separate_v himself_o from_o their_o communion_n contrariwise_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n minor_a and_o of_o the_o neighbour_a province_n that_o the_o pope_n comprehend_v in_o his_o censure_n be_v so_o great_a number_n as_o polycrates_n say_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v represent_v their_o name_n the_o multitude_n will_v seem_v too_o great_a why_o have_v it_o not_o be_v more_o opprobry_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o then_o for_o they_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n have_v be_v but_o a_o simple_a declaration_n that_o he_o depart_v from_o their_o communion_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o eusebius_n write_v that_o victor_n attempt_v to_o cut_v they_o of_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o diminutive_a term_n which_o eusebius_n who_o s._n jerom_n call_v the_o ensignebearer_n of_o the_o arrian_n faction_n use_v with_o a_o arrian_n en_fw-fr 1._o vie_fw-fr and_o malignity_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o of_o the_o intention_n of_o victor_n &_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o make_v their_o remonstrance_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o less_o can_v it_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o other_o bishop_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o for_o they_o oppose_v it_o not_o but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o remonstrance_n and_o exhortation_n represent_v to_o he_o not_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o that_o he_o enterprise_v beyond_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o that_o for_o so_o small_a a_o cause_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o cut_v of_o so_o many_o church_n from_o the_o universal_a body_n and_o society_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o be_v discover_v the_o evil_a will_n of_o eusebius_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o say_v that_o the_o other_o bishop_n do_v bitter_o reprove_v victor_n &_o when_o there_o be_v question_n to_o produce_v a_o example_n of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o reprehension_n he_o allege_n for_o his_o only_a pattern_n the_o word_n of_o s._n ireneus_n where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o bitter_a word_n to_o be_v find_v &_o which_o contain_v only_o simple_a &_o gentle_a remonstrance_n and_o full_a of_o submission_n to_o the_o person_n of_o victor_n and_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o sea_n for_o to_o represent_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o cut_v of_o so_o many_o church_n from_o the_o body_n and_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v it_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v sufficient_a as_o afterward_o 6._o the_o counsel_n of_o nicaea_n and_o of_o ephesus_n show_v it_o to_o be_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o cut_v they_o of_o and_o chief_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n under_o who_o no_o general_a counsel_n can_v be_v celebrate_v and_o to_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o divide_v and_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n and_o from_o the_o mass_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o as_o the_o stock_n and_o root_n do_v not_o cut_v herself_o of_o from_o the_o church_n that_o she_o excommuni_fw-la cate_v but_o cut_v they_o of_o from_o herself_o and_o in_o cut_v they_o of_o from_o herself_o cut_v they_o of_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n no_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o the_o head_n in_o cut_v of_o any_o member_n from_o the_o communion_n thereof_o cut_v not_o itself_o of_o from_o that_o but_o cut_v of_o that_o from_o itself_o
of_o constantinople_n who_o intreat_v domnus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n that_o he_o will_v bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o perhes_n his_o fellow_n minister_n and_o to_o grant_v 14._o he_o for_o his_o judge_n other_o bishop_n than_o his_o metropolitan_a who_o be_v suspect_v by_o he_o it_o appear_v three_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n who_o call_v pope_n celestin_n their_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o fellow_n minister_n and_o nenerthelesse_o make_v themselves_o the_o executioner_n of_o his_o decree_n constrain_v necessary_o say_v they_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o canon_n 1._o and_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o fellow-minist_a celestin_n we_o be_v come_v not_o without_o tear_n to_o pronounce_v this_o heavy_a sentence_n against_o nestorius_n and_o final_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevis_n in_o africa_n who_o call_v the_o pope_n siricius_n companion_n of_o society_n with_o the_o catholic_a 2._o bishop_n and_o nevertheless_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o the_o heir_n of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n and_o for_o centre_n and_o principle_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n to_o the_o second_o head_n which_o be_v that_o saint_n cyprian_n complain_v that_o 68_o basilides_n a_o bishop_n of_o spain_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o province_n for_o have_v yield_v under_o the_o persecution_n and_o a_o other_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n pope_n steven_n have_v restore_v he_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o complaint_n instead_o of_o wound_v the_o pope_n authority_n whole_o confirm_v it_o for_o saint_n cyprian_n complain_v not_o of_o the_o enterprise_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o the_o surprise_n make_v upon_o the_o pope_n by_o basilides_n who_o have_v misinform_v he_o concern_v that_o affair_n behold_v his_o 〈◊〉_d that_o basilides_n say_v he_o after_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o crime_n and_o the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o conscience_n ibid._n make_v naked_a by_o his_o own_o confession_n travail_v to_o rome_n have_v deceive_v our_o brother_n steven_n remote_a by_o a_o far_a distance_n of_o place_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o history_n in_o fact_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v conceal_v from_o he_o to_o procure_v that_o he_o may_v be_v unjust_o restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n from_o which_o he_o have_v be_v justly_o depose_v can_v annul_v a_o ordination_n lawful_o make_v etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v he_o so_o worthy_a of_o blame_n who_o have_v by_o negligence_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v misinform_v as_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o execration_n that_o have_v fraudulent_o impose_v it_o upon_o he_o now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o to_o reprove_v the_o interprize_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o surprise_n make_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v saint_n cyprian_n reprove_v the_o enterprise_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o that_o write_v to_o he_o 67._o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v letter_n direct_v from_o thou_o into_o the_o province_n and_o to_o the_o people_n that_o inhabit_v arles_n whereby_o marcian_n be_v depose_v a_o other_o may_v be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n to_o the_o three_o head_n that_o be_v that_o saint_n cyprian_n write_v since_o it_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 55._o or_o dain_v to_o we_o all_o or_o by_o we_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o equitable_a that_o every_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v where_o the_o crime_n have_v be_v commit_v and_o that_o to_o every_o pastor_n there_o shall_v be_v assign_v a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o he_o may_v rule_v and_o govern_v besore_n he_o come_v to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n to_o god_n those_o that_o we_o rule_v must_v not_o run_v here_o and_o there_o and_o cause_v the_o well_o unite_a concord_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o knock_v one_o against_o a_o other_o by_o a_o fraudulent_a and_o deceitful_a rashness_n but_o plead_v their_o cause_n where_o there_o may_v be_v accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o crime_n we_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o minor_a and_o particular_a cause_n whereof_o it_o be_v afterward_o ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o particular_a cause_n shall_v be_v determine_v within_o 62._o their_o province_n that_o be_v to_o say_v cause_n os_fw-la manner_n and_o which_o concern_v nothing_o but_o the_o life_n of_o clerk_n and_o of_o inferior_a clerk_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o priest_n deacons_n subdeacons_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n constitute_v to_o the_o lesser_a order_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o these_o word_n those_o who_o we_o rule_v and_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o fortunatus_n person_n of_o who_o the_o question_n be_v who_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o his_o crime_n by_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o have_v make_v a_o schism_n against_o he_o at_o carthage_n and_o not_o of_o maior_n cause_n as_o those_o of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o person_n of_o bishop_n the_o definition_n of_o which_o cause_n may_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o judgement_n beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o this_o difference_n in_o africa_n between_o the_o inferior_a clerk_n that_o be_v to_o say_v priest_n deacons_n subdeacons_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n constitute_v to_o the_o lesser_a order_n and_o the_o superior_a clerk_n that_o be_v say_v bishop_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o inferior_a clerk_n of_o africa_n aught_o to_o be_v determine_v in_o africa_n and_o not_o pass_v beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o superior_a clerk_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o bishop_n may_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o judgement_n beyond_o the_o sea_n we_o learn_v it_o from_o saint_n augustine_n who_o cry_v out_o that_o cecilianus_n one_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n successor_n in_o the_o archbishoprike_v of_o carthage_n and_o within_o forty_o year_n of_o s._n cyprian_n time_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o africa_n by_o a_o council_n of_o seventie_o bishop_n may_v reserve_v his_o cause_n beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o not_o of_o that_o of_o priest_n deacons_n and_o other_o inferior_a clerk_n there_o be_v no_o question_n then_o say_v saint_n augustine_n 162._o of_o priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o other_o clerk_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n but_o of_o the_o colleague_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o bishop_n who_o may_v reserve_v their_o cause_n entire_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o colleague_n and_o principal_o of_o the_o church_n apostolic_a for_o whereas_o saint_n augustine_n use_v the_o word_n church_n apostolic_a in_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o eminency_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n over_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d of_o contrariwise_o he_o say_v but_o three_o line_n before_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n ibid._n have_v always_o flourish_v the_o principality_n apostolic_a but_o to_o prevent_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n that_o pope_n melchiade_n have_v give_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o say_v that_o melchiade_n have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o consequenrlie_o can_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o a_o crime_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n or_o equivalent_a to_o it_o it_o suffice_v at_o this_o time_n to_o infer_v from_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a clerk_n of_o africa_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o superior_a clerk_n may_v be_v judge_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o not_o those_o of_o the_o inferior_a clerk_n and_o therefore_o where_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v that_o every_o cause_n shall_v be_v judge_v where_o the_o crime_n have_v be_v commit_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o inferior_a clerk_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n constitute_v to_o the_o lesser_a order_n and_o not_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o superior_a clerk_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o bishop_n to_o the_o fowrth_a head_n which_o be_v that_o saint_n cyprian_n complain_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n seem_v less_o to_o some_o lose_a and_o desperate_a 55._o person_n who_o have_v already_o the_o year_n before_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o we_o answer_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o the_o word_n lesser_a have_v no_o reference_n here_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v not_o a_o comparative_a of_o relative_a signification_n but_o
cause_n of_o 9_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v determine_v till_o first_o the_o decision_n have_v be_v make_v at_o rome_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o sacerdot_n all_o law_n require_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v constitute_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sentence_n shall_v be_v annul_v nevertheless_o for_o as_o much_o as_o calvin_n object_n that_o if_o this_o cause_n have_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n ordinary_a jurisdiction_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v judge_v it_o by_o the_o emperor_n commission_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o clear_v it_o to_o this_o objection_n then_o before_o we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o matter_n to_o the_o bottom_n we_o will_v answer_v in_o form_n of_o a_o prologue_n five_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o commission_n except_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o three_o assessor_n of_o the_o gaul_n that_o the_o emperor_n name_v to_o content_v the_o importunity_n of_o the_o donatist_n &_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o 〈◊〉_d &_o warrant_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o remittment_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o emperor_n confession_n who_o avow_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o examine_v this_o cause_n &_o by_o the_o election_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v of_o fifteen_o other_o bishop_n that_o he_o take_v for_o his_o assistant_n beside_o those_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v nominate_v and_o therefore_o although_o s._n aug._n in_o regard_n of_o the_o donatists_n intention_n sometime_o call_v this_o remittmenta_fw-mi delegation_n nevertheless_o he_o show_v sufficient_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o relegation_n than_o a_o delegation_n when_o he_o note_v that_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n do_v it_o be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o dare_v not_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n your_o superior_n say_v he_o to_o the_o donatist_n first_o bring_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 166._o dare_v not_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o delegated_a the_o examination_n and_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o to_o bishop_n i_o add_v that_o he_o use_v this_o language_n by_o synecdoche_n and_o referringe_a the_o word_n delegation_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o gaul_n only_o that_o be_v depute_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o to_o all_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o witness_v elsewhere_o by_o these_o word_n the_o emperor_n give_v to_o the_o donatist_n the_o judge_n that_o themselves_o have_v demand_v that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 171._o the_o judge_n of_o the_o gaul_n and_o again_o donatus_n be_v hear_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o judge_n that_o himself_o have_v demand_v for_o of_o the_o nineteen_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v but_o three_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o that_o donatus_n have_v demand_v donatus_n have_v demand_v but_o three_o but_o saint_n austin_n extende_v 29._o this_o clause_n by_o synecdoche_n to_o all_o the_o council_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o three_o judge_n demand_v by_o donatus_n have_v judge_v in_o common_a with_o all_o the_o council_n and_o be_v find_v so_o conformable_a to_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o judgement_n 1._o of_o the_o council_n which_o pass_v all_o with_o one_o voice_n and_o without_o any_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o they_o be_v oneself_o same_o thing_n the_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o constantine_n do_v not_o interpose_v his_o authority_n in_o this_o affair_n as_o master_n by_o himself_o of_o the_o cause_n but_o as_o a_o arbiter_n seek_v by_o the_o donatist_n and_o assuringe_v himself_o as_o a_o catholic_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v avow_v by_o the_o catholic_n this_o matter_n say_v saint_n augustin_n belong_v 162._o great_o to_o the_o emperor_n care_n whereof_o he_o ought_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o the_o donatist_n have_v make_v he_o arbyter_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o tradition_n and_o of_o the_o schism_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o emperor_n interposition_n in_o this_o cause_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o not_o of_o right_a and_o who_o example_n can_v be_v allege_v for_o a_o pattern_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o controversy_n question_v among_o the_o catholic_n and_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o suit_n commence_v by_o the_o heretic_n against_o the_o catholic_n and_o by_o way_n extraordinary_a to_o all_o the_o law_n and_o form_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o donatist_n have_v already_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n and_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n they_o be_v say_v saint_n augustin_n already_o ibid._n culpable_a of_o the_o schism_n and_o already_o stain_v with_o the_o horrible_a crime_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o altar_n against_o altar_n by_o mean_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n common_a between_o they_o and_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o church_n there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o they_o to_o do_v but_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n who_o example_n can_v no_o more_o be_v draw_v into_o consequence_n against_o the_o ordininarie_a authority_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n than_o the_o judgement_n that_o ptolomeus_n philometor_n 6._o king_n of_o egypt_n give_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n can_v form_v a_o precedent_n against_o the_o ordinary_a authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o the_o sacerdotal_a college_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o fowrth_n that_o the_o cause_n question_v in_o this_o process_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o right_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o ecclesiastical_a mean_n such_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n but_o a_o question_n of_o fact_n and_o whereof_o the_o hypothesis_n be_v mingle_v with_o accessory_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o can_v not_o be_v examine_v by_o ecclesiastical_a mean_n only_o but_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o human_a and_o secular_a mean_n as_o the_o confront_v of_o witness_n the_o act_n of_o notary_n yea_o pagan_a and_o heathen_a one_o the_o record_n of_o clerk_n 162._o and_o even_o the_o application_n of_o question_n and_o corporal_a torture_n for_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v principal_o ground_v upon_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o false_a letter_n that_o they_o have_v forge_v against_o felix_n bishop_n of_o aptunge_v for_o the_o examination_n whereof_o there_o must_v be_v a_o secular_a and_o proconsulary_a cecilian_a judgement_n interpose_v between_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v between_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o arles_n to_o convince_v the_o forger_n of_o the_o falsehood_n by_o the_o application_n of_o 152._o rack_n and_o torture_n we_o have_v undertake_v say_v saint_n austin_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n although_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o 162._o church_n that_o we_o may_v make_v their_o calumny_n appear_v even_o in_o that_o and_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o torture_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o scrivener_n ingentius_fw-la or_o uigentius_fw-la to_o make_v he_o confess_v whether_o he_o have_v falsify_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o aedile_n alfius_n cecilianus_n to_o felix_n bishop_n of_o aptunge_v the_o proconsul_n say_v he_o among_o the_o fearful_a cry_n of_o the_o usher_n and_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n will_v not_o have_v condemn_v a_o colleague_n of_o his_o be_v absent_a and_o the_o five_o that_o all_o the_o act_n that_o the_o donatists_n extort_a from_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d he_o protest_v they_o to_o be_v so_o many_o irregularity_n and_o nullity_n and_o so_o many_o unlawful_a enterprise_n unjust_a and_o extraordinary_a wherein_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v constrain_v against_o his_o will_n to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o passion_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o in_o yield_v to_o they_o to_o assay_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d from_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o example_n thereof_o serve_v for_o a_o law_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o contrariwise_o he_o promise_v to_o ask_v the_o bishop_n pardon_n the_o history_n be_v this_o the_o donatist_n have_v accuse_v cecilianus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n of_o treason_n or_o communication_n with_o traitor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o those_o that_o have_v deliver_v the_o holy_a book_n and_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o persecution_n time_n yea_o even_o to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o traitor_n so_o do_v they_o entitle_v felix_n
that_o the_o bishop_n which_o judge_v 162._o at_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v good_a judge_n yet_o there_o remain_v the_o universal_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n do_v it_o not_o verisie_n that_o after_o the_o pope_n judgement_n suppose_v and_o not_o grant_v that_o it_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o appeal_v there_o remain_v no_o other_o judgement_n but_o that_o of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n from_o this_o council_n then_o the_o donatist_n have_v again_o recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o force_v he_o to_o examine_v the_o cause_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o fowrth_a irregularity_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o protestation_n that_o the_o emperor_n make_v for_o which_o he_o will_v ask_v pardon_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o give_v way_n say_v saint_n augustine_n to_o their_o importunity_n to_o stop_n their_o mouth_n and_o yield_v 〈◊〉_d 162._o sarr_n as_o to_o judge_v this_o cause_n after_o the_o bishop_n but_o with_o a_o intent_n afterward_o to_o crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n now_o how_o can_v a_o example_n for_o which_o the_o emperor_n protest_v that_o himself_o will_v crave_v the_o bishop_n pardon_n serve_v for_o a_o law_n to_o the_o bishop_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o donatist_n do_v no_o more_o obey_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n than_o they_o have_v do_v to_o that_o of_o the_o ibid._n council_n of_o rome_n hold_v in_o the_o pope_n presence_n or_o to_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n hold_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n but_o disavow_v the_o petition_n that_o they_o have_v present_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o say_v that_o that_o business_n be_v not_o for_o the_o emperor_n examination_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o solicitation_n that_o bring_v it_o before_o he_o and_o cast_v this_o imputation_n upon_o the_o catholic_n so_o as_o the_o last_o dispute_n be_v whether_o the_o catholic_n or_o the_o donatist_n have_v cause_v the_o emperór_n to_o intervene_v in_o this_o cause_n both_o disavow_v it_o if_o he_o be_v culpable_a say_v saint_n austin_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n felix_n who_o ordain_v cecllianus_fw-la who_o the_o emperor_n 162._o have_v cause_v to_o be_v hear_v before_o the_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n that_o have_v be_v absolve_v by_o a_o earthly_a judge_v not_o have_v demand_v it_o how_o much_o more_o be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d that_o wouldhave_v a_o earthly_a king_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o their_o cause_n for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o crime_n to_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o empero_fw-la rit_n be_v no_o crime_n to_o have_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o emperor_n neither_o they_o by_o he_o to_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v delegated_a the_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o proconsul_n 166._o and_o again_o know_v that_o your_o superior_n have_v first_o bring_v cecilianus_n his_o cause_n before_o constantine_n oblige_v we_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o you_o and_o if_o we_o prove_v it_o not_o do_v with_o we_o what_o you_o can_v now_o let_v we_o recapitnlate_v all_o the_o head_n of_o this_o history_n the_o first_o head_n say_v the_o caluinist_n be_v that_o the_o donatist_n address_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n to_o ask_v judge_n of_o he_o it_o be_v true_a but_o what_o consequence_n can_v you_o draw_v from_o this_o example_n for_o be_v not_o the_o donati_v already_o schismatickes_n 162._o and_o separate_v from_o the_o obedience_n and_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o beside_o have_v not_o they_o recourse_n afterward_o to_o the_o emperor_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la a_o pagan_a and_o insidell_n prince_n to_o recover_v their_o church_n that_o the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a prince_n have_v take_v from_o they_o and_o with_o this_o elegy_n that_o in_o he_o only_o all_o justice_n remain_v and_o 166_o do_v not_o saint_n augustine_n cry_v out_o to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n you_o will_v not_o now_o call_v against_o we_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n because_o he_o favour_v the_o truth_n but_o you_o will_v rather_o call_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la out_o of_o hell_n the_o second_o head_n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n partly_o yield_v to_o their_o importunity_n grant_v they_o judge_n from_o the_o province_n that_o they_o have_v demand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o gaul_n it_o be_v true_a but_o do_v not_o the_o emperor_n protest_v before_o he_o grant_v 1._o this_o to_o they_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o who_o attend_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n minister_n and_o after_o he_o have_v grant_v they_o this_o do_v he_o not_o remit_v they_o to_o rome_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o under_o the_o presidencie_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o three_o head_n be_v that_o the_o donatist_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n judgement_n to_o the_o emperor_n judgement_n it_o be_v true_a but_o do_v not_o the_o emperor_n cry_v out_o that_o this_o appeal_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v speak_v or_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mad_a impudence_n of_o fury_n that_o it_o be_v a_o recourse_n from_o he_o avenlie_a to_o earthly_a judgement_n and_o a_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o christ_n authority_n the_o fowrth_a head_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o protestation_n the_o emperor_n grant_v they_o a_o council_n at_o ark_n it_o be_v true_a but_o do_v not_o saint_n augustine_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o irregular_a action_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v it_o give_v way_n to_o the_o perversue_v ibidem_fw-la of_o the_o donatist_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o assistant_n that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a at_o that_o of_o arles_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n bewail_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o assist_v there_o and_o say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o present_a they_o have_v pronounce_v a_o more_o severe_a sentence_n against_o the_o donatist_n do_v it_o not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o judgement_n of_o appeal_n but_o a_o more_o ample_a review_v of_o the_o cause_n which_o the_o donatist_n say_v be_v not_o full_o hear_v the_o five_o head_n be_v that_o ibidem_fw-la the_o donatist_n have_v recourse_n again_o from_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o take_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n himself_o which_o he_o do_v it_o be_v true_a but_o do_v not_o saint_n augustin_n say_v that_o he_o protest_v the_o he_o will_v afterward_o crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o do_v he_o not_o further_o testify_v that_o the_o donatist_n do_v no_o more_o agree_v to_o the_o emperor_n ibidem_fw-la judgement_n then_o to_o the_o former_a the_o emperor_n say_v he_o be_v choose_v judge_n 162._o the_o emperor_n judge_v be_v despise_v with_o what_o ingenuity_n then_o can_v calvin_n and_o 7._o his_o disciple_n say_v that_o this_o history_n be_v enough_o to_o end_v the_o question_n and_o full_o to_o clear_v the_o business_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o proceed_n not_o have_v be_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o catholic_a party_n and_o according_a to_o 8._o the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o the_o church_n but_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o heretical_a party_n and_o by_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o against_o which_o the_o emperor_n himself_o protest_v for_o injustice_n for_o fury_n for_o impiety_n and_o oblige_v himself_o to_o ask_v the_o prelate_n pardon_n and_o have_v final_o be_v reject_v and_o disavow_v even_o by_o those_o that_o have_v solicit_v for_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v snatch_v it_o out_o of_o the_o emperor_n hand_n there_o be_v no_o more_o justice_n in_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o ordinary_a law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o propound_v they_o for_o copy_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o ancient_a form_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n then_o to_o allege_v against_o the_o present_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n the_o audience_n and_o conference_n that_o king_n charles_n the_o nine_o grant_v at_o poissy_n to_o the_o protestant_n of_o his_o kingdom_n after_o the_o council_n of_o sens_n and_o trent_n to_o the_o end_n to_o prove_v to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o mildness_n and_o accommodation_n and_o to_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o conference_n of_o poissy_n be_v give_v above_o the_o counsel_n of_o sens_n and_o trent_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n concern_v the_o beyond_o sea_n appeal_v chapt_n v._o the_o fowrth_a instance_n of_o calvin_n be_v that_o in_o the_o milevitan_a council_n hold_v under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o bishop_n
and_o compiler_n have_v strange_o confound_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o inform_v the_o reader_n therein_o before_o i_o pass_v further_o of_o the_o order_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n chapt_n vi_o to_o bring_v some_o light_n to_o this_o confusion_n you_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v three_o way_n by_o which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n the_o first_o the_o original_a text_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n which_o be_v come_v in_o form_n to_o we_o among_o which_o be_v seven_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v escape_v from_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n and_o some_o counsel_n of_o numidia_n the_o secondis_fw-la this_o latin_a rapsodie_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n contain_v in_o a_o hundred_o &_o five_o chapter_n which_o we_o call_v the_o council_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o three_o be_v this_o greek_a rapsodie_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n contain_v in_o a_o hundred_o thirty_o 〈◊〉_d whereof_o the_o first_o thirty_o three_o be_v translate_v from_o a_o latin_a collection_n false_o attribute_v to_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o hundred_o and_o five_o other_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o latin_a rapsodie_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o those_o three_o way_n we_o will_v distribute_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n into_o three_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n then_o which_o be_v come_v in_o form_n to_o we_o the_o first_o be_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v under_o gratus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n son_n to_o the_o great_a breu._n constantine_n when_o paulus_n and_o macarius_n be_v send_v into_o africa_n and_o who_o canon_n be_v cite_v by_o fulgentius_n ferrandus_fw-la a_o ancient_a african_a canonist_n alibi_fw-la with_o this_o title_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v under_o saint_n gratus_n which_o council_n we_o call_v the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o orthodox_n counsel_n of_o africa_n that_o have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n for_o that_o that_o be_v hold_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v a_o erroneous_a council_n and_o reprove_v by_o the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n celebrate_v under_o genetlius_n during_o the_o empire_n of_o valentinian_n the_o first_o the_o second_o be_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n assemble_v in_o the_o time_n of_o cornelius_n under_o the_o consulship_n of_o cesarius_n and_o atticus_n the_o fowrth_n be_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n call_v under_o the_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o eutychianus_n where_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v decide_v the_o five_o be_v the_o council_n date_v after_o the_o consulship_n whether_o of_o stilicon_n and_o aurelianus_n or_o whether_o as_o the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n baronius_n will_v have_v it_o of_o cesarius_n and_o atticus_n where_o be_v decree_v the_o legation_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o idolatry_n the_o six_o be_v the_o council_n that_o be_v gather_v after_o the_o twelve_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n the_o eigth_n of_o the_o calend_n of_o june_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o apiarius_n and_o the_o seven_o be_v that_o that_o be_v keep_v the_o three_o of_o the_o calend_n of_o june_n of_o the_o same_o year_n after_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v retire_v and_o have_v leave_v with_o aurelius_n one_o &_o twenty_o deputy_n of_o all_o their_o assembly_n to_o the_o end_n to_o frame_n rule_v necessary_a for_o africa_n now_o in_o the_o business_n of_o these_o seven_o counsel_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o seven_o principal_a difficulty_n which_o we_o will_v assay_v to_o remove_v all_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o difficulty_n be_v concern_v the_o second_o and_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n whereof_o some_o author_n of_o this_o age_n reverse_v the_o order_n and_o will_v have_v the_o second_o to_o be_v the_o eigth_n or_o the_o nine_o and_o the_o three_o to_o be_v the_o second_o and_o from_o the_o three_o they_o cut_v of_o many_o canon_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o six_o a_o thing_n that_o not_o only_o disturb_v the_o order_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o also_o diminish_v the_o antiquity_n of_o many_o canon_n advantageous_a to_o the_o catholic_a cause_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o same_o cause_n oblige_v i_o to_o replace_v they_o in_o their_o rank_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o 1606._o last_o impression_n of_o the_o counsel_n which_o have_v be_v make_v upon_o this_o new_a chronology_n begin_v to_o take_v such_o foot_n in_o man_n spirit_n as_o the_o more_o part_n of_o the_o modern_a writer_n sufferr_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o it_o now_o i_o can_v set_v to_o my_o hand_n to_o correct_v it_o without_o shoulder_v and_o remove_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o illustrious_a cardinal_n baronius_n for_o it_o be_v he_o under_o who_o authority_n they_o cover_v themselves_o and_o out_o of_o who_o write_n they_o take_v all_o their_o argument_n and_o therefore_o before_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o matter_n i_o will_v beseech_v that_o great_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o he_o discern_v from_o heaven_n his_o oblivion_n and_o we_o to_o pardon_v i_o if_o i_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o course_n of_o his_o nanall_n for_o who_o can_v be_v such_o a_o homer_n as_o in_o so_o long_a and_o prodigious_a a_o labour_n not_o sometime_o to_o slumber_v but_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o his_o defect_n be_v beneath_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o if_o within_o the_o great_a and_o immense_a mass_n of_o his_o work_n there_o be_v find_v as_o within_o the_o body_n of_o the_o moon_n some_o mark_n and_o spot_n they_o hinder_v he_o not_o from_o shine_v above_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n as_o luna_n when_o the_o night_n dim_a curtain_n shrine_v the_o sky_n the_o faint_a light_n of_o star_n outshine_v the_o reason_n then_o for_o which_o the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n baronius_n 〈◊〉_d 397._o depart_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n from_o the_o ordinary_a chronology_n be_v sour_a the_o first_o that_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o council_n be_v valentinian_n 397._o be_v the_o fowrth_a time_n consul_n with_o theodosius_n which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o valentinian_n the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o great_a theodosius_n who_o be_v never_o together_o consul_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v reference_n to_o conc._n theodosius_n the_o second_o &_o valentinian_n the_o three_o who_o be_v consul_n together_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n three_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o when_o valentinian_n be_v name_v before_o theodosius_n it_o be_v valentinian_n the_o first_o and_o theodosius_n binn_n the_o great_a which_o be_v intend_v he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o order_n have_v be_v invert_v and_o that_o instead_o of_o valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n it_o shall_v be_v restore_v theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n and_o because_o the_o fowrth_a consulship_n 1_o of_o valentinian_n the_o three_o fall_v out_o after_o the_o possession_n of_o africa_n by_o the_o vandal_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n he_o conceive_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o four_o we_o shall_v read_v iu_o and_o that_o these_o two_o letter_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o cypher_v but_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o word_n junior_a and_o that_o the_o inscription_n speak_v of_o the_o young_a valentinian_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v under_o genedius_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n which_o can_v be_v before_o aurelius_n for_o before_o aurelius_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o genedius_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o this_o council_n of_o aurelius_n and_o of_o genedius_n as_o be_v both_o present_a there_o by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o must_v be_v that_o this_o genedius_n be_v condintor_n to_o aurelius_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v but_o in_o the_o extreme_a old_a age_n of_o aurelius_n and_o by_o consequent_a long_o after_o the_o date_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o fowrth_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a of_o all_o that_o alipius_n bishop_n of_o tagast_n and_o ualentin_n primate_n of_o numidia_n be_v there_o nominate_v as_o present_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o council_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o chronologie_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o time_n whereof_o neither_o alipius_n as_o appear_v by_o saint_n 8._o 53._o augustine_n be_v bishop_n
little_a after_o the_o six_o of_o carthage_n none_o constitute_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o priesthood_n without_o promise_n of_o conversion_n second_o it_o 2._o appear_v by_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o african_a church_n which_o concern_v the_o same_o matter_n it_o have_v please_v say_v the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o graec._n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n etc._n etc._n practice_n entire_a continence_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o what_o 3._o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v or_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a edition_n give_v by_o tradition_n ibid._n and_o antiquity_n itself_o observe_v we_o also_o shall_v observe_v and_o again_o it_o 3._o have_v please_v that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n or_o other_o that_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v live_v chaste_o and_o abstain_v evenfrom_o their_o own_o wife_n and_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o have_v please_v that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n according_a to_o their_o own_o statute_n or_o as_o the_o best_a copy_n have_v it_o according_a to_o the_o former_a statute_n shall_v abstain_v from_o their_o own_o wife_n it_o appear_v three_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o especial_o the_o african_a ult._n who_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o counsel_n that_o the_o ministry_n say_v saint_n ambrose_n must_v be_v preserve_v inviolate_a and_o immaculate_a without_o defile_v it_o with_o any_o conjugal_a embrace_n you_o know_v it_o you_o that_o with_o integrity_n of_o body_n 1._o and_o incorruption_n of_o modesty_n ab_v ayning_a yourselves_o even_o from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacred_a deaconship_n and_o saint_n hierom_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v choose_v either_o virgin_n or_o in_o widowhood_n or_o at_o least_o be_v after_o ult._n their_o priesthood_n eternal_o chaste_a and_o saint_n augustine_n the_o soul_n and_o pen_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n we_o have_v say_v he_o accustom_v to_o propound_v to_o lay_v man_n that_o have_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n the_o continence_n of_o clergy_n man_n who_o be_v often_o take_v by_o force_n and_o against_o their_o will_n to_o undergo_v that_o charge_n and_o have_v accept_v it_o be_v be_v it_o with_o god_n help_v lawful_o even_o to_o the_o end_n we_o say_v to_o they_o what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o if_o you_o be_v constrain_v and_o force_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o people_n to_o undergo_v this_o charge_n will_v you_o not_o chaste_o preserve_v the_o office_n wherewith_o you_o be_v charge_v instant_o convert_n yourselves_o to_o beseech_v of_o god_n such_o strength_n as_o demost_a before_o your_o never_o think_v of_o whereto_o i_o may_v yet_o add_v the_o ancient_a greek_a doctor_n 9_o as_o eusebius_n who_o write_v now_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o divine_a word_n do_v necessary_o 59_o embrace_v abstinence_n from_o marriage_n to_o attend_v to_o a_o better_a imploymeut_n practise_v a_o generation_n of_o spiritual_a and_o incorporal_a child_n or_o as_o saint_n epiphanius_n that_o cry_v out_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n receive_v not_o he_o that_o have_v be_v but_o once_o marry_v and_o converse_v still_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o beget_v child_n for_o deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n but_o because_o here_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o african_a &_o notof_o the_o greek_a church_n breu._n i_o set_v the_o greek_a testimony_n aside_o it_o appear_v four_a by_o fulgentius_n ferandus_fw-la a_o african_a canonist_n of_o above_o 1100._o year_n antiquity_n who_o in_o his_o 109._o epitome_n of_o the_o canon_n register_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o these_o word_n that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n and_o by_o cresconius_n a_o african_a canonist_n likewise_o &_o of_o near_a a_o thousand_o grec_n year_n antiquity_n who_o register_n it_o in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o priestly_a 7._o and_o leviticall_a order_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o cohabitation_n with_o woman_n it_o appear_v fist_o by_o the_o proper_a text_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o plain_o comprehend_v bishop_n 12_o which_o nevertheless_o the_o greek_n exclude_v from_o all_o conjugal_a act_n and_o to_o who_o this_o condition_n of_o serve_v by_o turn_n and_o alternative_a week_n can_v nicen._n agree_v it_o appear_v beside_o this_o by_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o say_v that_o reader_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o manhood_n 16._o shall_v be_v constrain_v either_o to_o marry_v or_o profess_v chastity_n a_o thing_n which_o necessary_o show_v that_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n be_v whole_o prohibit_v to_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacons_n and_o final_o it_o appear_v by_o andrew_n gesnerus_fw-la minister_n of_o zurich_n and_o the_o german_a centuriator_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o falsehood_n for_o gesnerus_fw-la interpret_n the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v turn_v it_o into_o these_o word_n it_o have_v please_v that_o edit_fw-la bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n according_a to_o their_o statute_n shall_v abstain_v even_o andr._n from_o their_o wife_n and_o the_o centuriator_n of_o germany_n epitomize_v the_o same_o council_n of_o carthage_n report_v it_o in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o sacerdot_n all_o and_o ceatur_fw-la and_o diaconall_a order_n shall_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o 829_o matter_n be_v treat_v of_o more_o large_o in_o the_o appendix_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o fontainebleau_n where_o we_o confute_v the_o fable_n of_o paphnucius_fw-la report_v by_o socrates_n and_o sozomene_n novatian_n author_n from_o who_o the_o late_a greek_n have_v borrow_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o fall_n and_o expound_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o gangre_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v they_o it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o for_o a_o end_n of_o this_o advertisement_n to_o remit_v the_o reader_n thereunto_o the_o second_o example_n of_o infidelity_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o twenty_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_a rhapsody_n which_o be_v the_o twenty_o four_o of_o those_o thirty_o three_o latin_a canon_n whereof_o the_o collection_n be_v entitle_v the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n have_v eclipse_v from_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n receive_v in_o africa_n the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n now_o that_o this_o subctraction_n be_v a_o notable_a falsehood_n appear_v by_o six_o unreprochable_a '_o means_n it_o appear_v first_o by_o all_o the_o latin_a copy_n as_o well_o print_v as_o manuscript_n of_o the_o collection_n entitle_v innumeri_fw-la the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o which_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n be_v express_v by_o name_n it_o appear_v second_o by_o the_o forty_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n from_o whence_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o collection_n entitle_v the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v be_v extract_v which_o mention_n particular_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n it_o appear_v three_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n insert_v into_o saint_n augustins_n second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n where_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n be_v express_o contain_v and_o to_o which_o saint_n augustine_n for_o a_o impediment_n that_o the_o number_n shall_v not_o be_v vary_v 8._o by_o any_o addition_n or_o subtraction_n set_v to_o this_o seal_n in_o these_o forty_o four_o book_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v determine_v and_o again_o repeat_v the_o same_o seal_n in_o the_o register_n of_o his_o retraction_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n where_o i_o have_v write_v in_o 4._o these_o forty_o four_o book_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v determine_v i_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o church_n practise_v at_o this_o day_n but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o call_v none_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o mount_n sinai_n it_o appear_v four_a by_o the_o other_o write_n where_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o when_o 36._o he_o say_v in_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n among_o the_o volume_n sever_v from_o this_o rank_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n which_o not_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o church_n hold_v for_o canonical_a and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o gaudentius_n the_o donatist_n the_o scripture_n entitle_v from_o the_o macchabee_n the_o jew_n 23._o do_v not_o hold_v as_o the_o law_n the_o prophett_n and_o the_o psalm_n which_o our_o
lord_n allege_v for_o his_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n not_o unprofitable_a if_o it_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v sober_o in_o which_o passage_n that_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n hold_v not_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o maccabee_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n as_o the_o law_n the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o maccabee_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v no_o more_o hold_v 14._o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o the_o law_n the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o our_o lord_n have_v no_o more_o allege_v it_o among_o the_o testimony_n then_o that_o of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o nevertheless_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n have_v merit_v after_o so_o long_a a_o continuance_n of_o year_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o all_o christian_n even_o from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o low_a layman_n faithful_a penitent_n and_o catechuman_n with_o the_o reverence_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o ibid._n again_o all_o the_o doctor_n near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n have_v believe_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o none_o but_o a_o divine_a testimony_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n hold_v not_o the_o scripure_a of_o the_o machaebees_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prophett_n and_o the_o psalm_n be_v to_o show_v the_o donatist_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o make_v use_v of_o she_o own_o weapon_n to_o oppose_v she_o that_o this_o scripture_n have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n not_o by_o the_o 23._o jew_n but_o by_o the_o church_n they_o can_v not_o employ_v it_o against_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n not_o unprofitablie_o provide_v it_o be_v read_v sober_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o end_n to_o diminish_v the_o credit_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o to_o repress_v the_o furious_a consequence_n that_o the_o donatist_n infer_v upon_o it_o and_o signify_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o provide_v it_o be_v read_v with_o settle_a sense_n and_o not_o with_o madness_n and_o frenzy_n as_o the_o donatist_n read_v it_o who_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o example_n of_o samson_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o razias_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n who_o zeal_n and_o not_o his_o act_n be_v commend_v to_o kill_v and_o precipitate_v themselves_o which_o he_o confirm_v a_o while_n ibid._n after_o in_o these_o word_n we_o ought_v not_o then_o to_o approve_v by_o our_o consent_n all_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o man_n even_o adorn_v with_o praise_n by_o god_n own_o testimony_n but_o to_o mingle_v our_o consideration_n with_o discretion_n bring_v with_o we_o judgement_n not_o of_o our_o authority_n but_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o divine_a scripture_n which_o permit_v not_o we_o to_o praise_v or_o imitate_v all_o the_o action_n even_o of_o those_o of_o who_o the_o scripture_n give_v good_a and_o glorious_a testimony_n if_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o be_v well_o do_v or_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o present_a time_n it_o appear_v sifthly_a by_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n that_o pope_n testam_fw-la innocent_a the_o first_o time_n fellow_n with_o s._n austin_n send_v to_o exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tholosa_n where_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v express_o contain_v for_o whereas_o pope_n gelasius_n in_o renew_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n make_v use_v of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n but_o for_o one_o only_a book_n it_o be_v because_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n 14._o who_o reckon_v the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o the_o maccabee_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o book_n and_o whereas_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a in_o his_o commentary_n 17._o upon_o job_n compound_v near_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a father_n cite_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n add_v although_o not_o canonical_a yet_o write_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v because_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o this_o commentary_n be_v make_v in_o the_o east_n for_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o yet_o pope_n when_o he_o first_o compose_v the_o comentarie_a up_o on_o job_n but_o a_o simple_a deacon_n exercise_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o nuntio_n at_o constantinople_n among_o the_o greek_n for_o this_o occasion_n then_o speak_v in_o the_o east_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n he_o add_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o case_n put_v and_o not_o grant_v if_o not_o canonical_a yet_o write_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a nevertheless_o have_v be_v write_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v final_o by_o the_o very_a continuance_n of_o the_o african_a canon_n insert_v into_o the_o greek_a rhapsody_n which_o be_v we_o have_v learn_v from_o our_o father_n that_o those_o be_v the_o book_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v 24._o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n for_o not_o only_o all_o the_o ancient_a african_a church_n but_o also_o all_o the_o ancient_a western_a church_n have_v hold_v from_o age_n to_o age_n the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a as_o it_o appear_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n who_o call_v the_o maccabee_n 〈◊〉_d scripture_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o western_a 14._o church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n who_o cry_v out_o moses_n say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o by_o that_o of_o the_o great_a defender_n delinq_fw-fr of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n lucifer_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o who_o name_n i_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d particular_o to_o report_v only_o i_o will_v say_v in_o general_n that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d any_o latin_a author_n which_o take_v liberty_n to_o remove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n before_o saint_n hierome_n and_o ruffinus_n 〈◊〉_d he_o while_o he_o be_v his_o disciple_n whereupon_o there_o be_v three_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v the_o first_o observation_n be_v that_o as_o saint_n hierome_n before_o the_o perfect_a maturity_n of_o be_v study_n for_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n eclipse_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n so_o do_v he_o also_o shake_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 8._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a custom_n say_v he_o receive_v not_o the_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o again_o if_o any_o one_o will_v alibi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o epistle_n which_o under_o paul_n name_n have_v be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d where_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n though_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o latins_n doubt_v of_o it_o by_o which_o mean_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n 26._o hierome_n not_o yet_o full_o instruct_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o exclusion_n of_o one_o of_o these_o piece_n it_o be_v also_o available_a for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o other_o the_o second_o observation_n be_v that_o saint_n hierome_n 〈◊〉_d induce_v to_o remove_v this_o stone_n by_o the_o commerce_n that_o he_o have_v with_o 〈◊〉_d jew_n of_o palestina_n among_o who_o he_o inhabit_v and_o from_o who_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n letter_n for_o istdore_v bishop_n of_o sevilla_n who_o write_v a_o 〈◊〉_d year_n ago_o report_n that_o the_o jew_n in_o hate_n of_o our_o lord_n reject_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o hebrew_n say_v isidore_n as_o some_o of_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d sage_n have_v note_v it_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n among_o the_o canonical_a 〈◊〉_d but_o after_o they_o have_v take_v christ_n and_o put_v he_o to_o deach_v remember_v that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o same_o book_n so_o many_o evident_a testimony_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n they_o make_v 〈◊〉_d together_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v convince_v they_o of_o so_o manifest_a a_o 〈◊〉_d they_o
execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a secular_a typhe_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o marriage_n of_o these_o two_o word_n typhe_n of_o the_o age_n signify_v to_o wit_n the_o furious_a and_o violent_a manner_n with_o which_o the_o worldly_a and_o secular_a power_n be_v accustom_v to_o cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v obey_v as_o when_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o fulgentius_n say_v that_o fulgentius_n command_v nothing_o with_o the_o typhe_n of_o secular_a dominion_n and_o as_o when_o 25._o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n call_v the_o use_n that_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v make_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o dionysius_n governor_n of_o syria_n to_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o garrison_n and_o of_o the_o soldier_n of_o cyprus_n to_o hinder_v the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n from_o elect_v to_o themselves_o a_o archbishop_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n secular_a typhse_n and_o draw_v from_o this_o particular_a case_n a_o general_a law_n ordain_v that_o no_o bishop_n usurp_v the_o province_n which_o have_v not_o be_v from_o all_o antiquity_n appendic_n under_o his_o predecessor_n &c_n &c_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o sacred_a thing_n introduce_v not_o the_o typhe_n of_o secular_a power_n and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o that_o all_o letter_n obtain_v to_o the_o contrary_a may_v remain_v disannul_v and_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o final_o the_o three_o and_o last_o request_n but_o express_v in_o term_n of_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o ibidem_fw-la apiarius_n to_o who_o by_o the_o first_o judgement_n it_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o remain_v in_o africa_n and_o exercise_v his_o priesthood_n where_o he_o will_v provide_v it_o be_v not_o at_o sicca_n shall_v remain_v any_o long_o in_o africa_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v assist_v with_o secular_a authority_n to_o this_o effect_n behold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o clause_n which_o contain_v also_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o i_o have_v translate_v from_o the_o greek_a text_n because_o the_o greek_a edition_n of_o the_o epistle_n as_o have_v be_v above_o show_v be_v more_o correct_a than_o the_o latin_a for_o as_o for_o the_o wretched_a 〈◊〉_d 138._o apiarius_n have_v already_o be_v condemn_v for_o his_o infamous_a crime_n by_o our_o brother_n faustinus_n we_o be_v no_o more_o in_o care_n for_o it_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o approbation_n and_o moderation_n of_o your_o holiness_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o brotherly_a charity_n africa_n will_v no_o long_o endure_v he_o now_o upon_o this_o what_o answer_v the_o pope_n make_v they_o we_o have_v it_o not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o success_n that_o he_o satisfy_v they_o of_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n for_o that_o of_o sardica_n and_o make_v 8._o it_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o what_o they_o find_v not_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n have_v be_v ordain_v yea_o even_o by_o their_o predecessor_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n for_o the_o appeal_v of_o the_o african_a bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n continue_v as_o before_o as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o rule_n that_o pope_n leo_n only_o eight_o year_n late_a than_o celestine_n make_v upon_o the_o appeal_n that_o lucifrinus_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o by_o the_o care_n that_o the_o african_n have_v afterward_o to_o insert_v into_o their_o canon_n law_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 60._o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o fulgentius_n ferandus_fw-la deacon_n of_o carthage_n a_o little_o late_a than_o s._n augustine_n and_o tyme-fellow_n with_o s._n fulgentius_n register_n into_o the_o collection_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o canon_n these_o decree_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o fixth_n and_o sifth_v canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n that_o a_o condemn_a bishop_n may_v appeal_v if_o he_o will_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o that_o during_o the_o appeal_n a_o other_o can_v be_v ordain_v in_o his_o chair_n by_o mean_n whereof_o this_o question_n bring_v no_o interruption_n to_o the_o possession_n wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o appeal_n even_o in_o minor_a cause_n and_o by_o consequent_a much_o less_o in_o mayor_n cause_n as_o those_o of_o faith_n be_v for_o which_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyre_z a_o city_n near_o upon_o persia_n appeal_v in_o the_o same_o time_n to_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v judge_v and_o restore_v by_o manuscr_n he_o all_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n hold_v a_o while_n after_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n approve_v and_o confirm_v it_o for_o i_o will_v not_o allege_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n augustine_n to_o celestine_n which_o be_v in_o the_o supply_n of_o s._n augustins_n epistle_n imprint_v by_o plantine_n where_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n pursue_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o celestine_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o appeal_n make_v by_o anthony_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o pope_n boniface_n and_o represent_v to_o theodor._n 261._o he_o to_o justify_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o have_v leave_v he_o his_o title_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o this_o bishop_n sea_n that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o like_a 〈◊〉_d in_o africa_n even_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d judge_v it_o or_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o as_o particular_o of_o 〈◊〉_d victor_n and_o laurence_n bishop_n of_o the_o cesarian_a 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v before_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n to_o celestine_n it_o suffice_v that_o neither_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o appeal_n from_o africa_n to_o rome_n be_v interrupt_v by_o this_o question_n neither_o 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n cease_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o they_o be_v before_o as_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_a to_o pope_n boniface_n write_v in_o the_o current_n of_o the_o difference_n great_a testify_v thou_o disdain_v not_o thou_o which_o presume_v not_o 〈◊〉_d though_o thou_o preside_v high_o to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o of_o pope_n celestine_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n augustine_n we_o have_v always_o have_v augustine_n of_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o communion_n which_o prosper_n cit_v to_o justify_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n s._n augustins_n doctrine_n against_o the_o pelagians_n and_o these_o of_o capreolus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n &_o immediate_a successor_n to_o aurelius_n under_o who_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v hold_v write_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 〈◊〉_d pray_v you_o to_o resist_v 〈◊〉_d with_o such_o constancy_n actor_n at_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o the_o severltie_n of_o the_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o 〈◊〉_d seem_v not_o to_o permit_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o that_o the_o church_n have_v long_o since_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o these_o of_o eugenius_n one_o of_o the_o other_o successor_n to_o the_o same_o aurelius_n to_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o hunnericus_n lord_n of_o africa_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o these_o of_o fulgentius_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africas_n the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n chapt_n xi_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o promise_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o handle_v in_o this_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o time_n summon_v i_o now_o to_o perform_v my_o promise_n and_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o need_n because_o the_o pope_n adversary_n have_v a_o while_n ago_o cause_v a_o greek_a code_n of_o canon_n to_o be_v imprint_v which_o they_o have_v entitle_v a_o code_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v eclipse_v and_o cut_v off_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n against_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a canonist_n photius_n zonara_n balsamon_n harmonopolus_fw-la and_o against_o the_o greek_a impression_n even_o of_o basle_n wittenbourg_n and_o other_o protestant_a city_n and_o in_o sum_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a code_o as_o well_o print_v as_o manuscript_n of_o all_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_a library_n then_o to_o compass_v this_o design_n with_o some_o method_n i_o will_v advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o there_o past_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n which_o give_v a_o occasion_n soon_o after_o for_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o one_o be_v
justinian_n himself_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o eutychius_n and_o decease_v twelve_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o justinian_n and_o it_o derogate_v not_o from_o this_o that_o balsamon_n reject_v all_o the_o nomocanon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o marriage_n of_o law_n and_o canon_n which_o have_v be_v make_v before_o that_o of_o photius_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o nomocanon_n which_o distribute_v the_o law_n and_o canon_n into_o fifty_o title_n for_o be_v it_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n surname_v scholasticus_n be_v it_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o other_o late_a he_o reject_v it_o not_o for_o not_o have_v be_v ancient_a enough_o but_o for_o be_v too_o ancient_a for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n which_o be_v there_o insert_v have_v cease_v to_o be_v in_o use_n have_v be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o late_a emperor_n yet_o less_o be_v this_o repugnant_a to_o it_o that_o the_o canon_n entitle_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v quote_v in_o this_o synagogue_n under_o the_o number_n of_o eigthie_a five_o canon_n whereas_o doonisius_fw-la exiguus_fw-la and_o after_o he_o cresconius_n report_v but_o of_o fifty_o for_o dionys._n bsiedes_o this_o that_o the_o greek_a code_n of_o dionysius_n as_o have_v be_v above_o note_v can._n be_v very_o lame_a and_o defective_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o greek_n both_o before_o theodoret_n and_o before_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la retain_v eighty_o five_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n surname_v trullian_n we_o ordain_v that_o the_o eighty_o five_o canon_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o have_v precede_v we_o and_o have_v be_v give_v we_o by_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o glorious_a apostle_n remain_v from_o hence_o forward_a 〈◊〉_d and_o unmoveable_a and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o nectarius_n 2._o in_o the_o cause_n of_o agapius_n and_o of_o bagadius_fw-la more_o than_o sixty_o year_n before_o theodoret_n that_o the_o council_n trullian_n canonise_v in_o these_o word_n we_o seal_v also_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o reassembled_a themselves_o anew_o in_o this_o religious_a &_o imperial_a city_n under_o nectoirius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n &_o under_o theophilus_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o council_n hold_v under_o nectarius_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o agapius_n and_o bagadius_fw-la cite_v the_o seventy_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o i_o will_v not_o renew_v the_o difference_n that_o have_v be_v since_o pope_n gelasius_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o canon_n entitle_v from_o the_o apostle_n it_o suffice_v to_o defend_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o synagogue_n that_o from_o before_o the_o time_n of_o theodoret_n the_o greek_n hold_v eigthie_a five_o canon_n for_o apostolical_a canon_n and_o this_o may_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o six_o objection_n let_v we_o dispatch_v the_o two_o other_o the_o seven_o objection_n that_o the_o pope_n adversary_n propound_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v that_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o in_o the_o epitome_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o he_o address_v to_o charlemagne_n say_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o that_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o photius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d phot._n write_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o you_o say_v you_o have_v not_o to_o this_o obection_n then_o we_o answer_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o if_o photius_n who_o be_v author_n of_o the_o schism_n which_o last_v to_o this_o day_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n shall_v have_v say_v by_o malice_n and_o to_o cover_v his_o intrusion_n in_o to_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d true_a and_o lawful_a patriarch_n that_o the_o greek_n have_v not_o or_o receive_v not_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n it_o be_v no_o great_a marvel_n no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n to_o cover_v their_o heresy_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o hundred_o &_o fifteen_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o general_a synod_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o which_o nevertheless_o timothy_n the_o first_o their_o patriarch_n have_v assist_v and_o preside_v for_o photius_n have_v intrude_v into_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o constanstinople_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o forbid_v layman_n to_o usurp_v ecclesiastical_a charge_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v avoid_v that_o which_o condemn_v he_o and_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d who_o deceive_v himself_o upon_o the_o epitome_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o pope_n adrian_n who_o be_v deceive_v upon_o dionysius_n his_o collection_n for_o not_o only_o the_o council_n of_o constanstinople_n surname_v trullian_n that_o the_o greek_n entitle_v the_o six_o general_a council_n &_o which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o 〈◊〉_d before_o pope_n adrian_n &_o more_o they_o two_o hundred_o before_o pope_n nicolas_n 〈◊〉_d before_o photius_n &_o that_o photius_n himself_o canonise_v &_o register_n it_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o universal_a ecumenical_a council_n write_v we_o seal_v also_o the_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o father_n assemble_v at_o sardica_n &_o carthage_n &_o by_o those_o which_o reassembled_a themselves_o the_o second_o time_n in_o this_o religious_a and_o imperial_a 〈◊〉_d under_o nectarius_n archbishop_n of_o this_o imperial_a city_n and_o theophilus_n 〈◊〉_d of_o alexandria_n but_o photius_n himself_o in_o his_o nomocanon_n insertes_fw-la almost_o 〈◊〉_d every_o title_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n &_o those_o particular_o of_o the_o episcopal_a appeal_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a &_o after_o photius_n simon_n 〈◊〉_d zonara_n balsamon_n alexius_n blastares_n harmenopolus_n &_o other_o late_a 〈◊〉_d canonist_n the_o eigteenth_n &_o last_o objection_n that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n make_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o practice_n of_o episcopal_a appeal_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n have_v be_v long_a 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o proof_n whereof_o they_o allege_v six_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o be_v that_o socrates_n speak_v of_o cyrill_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 40._o who_o have_v appeal_v from_o the_o council_n of_o palestina_n hold_v under_o acacius_n archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n to_o a_o great_a judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n say_v that_o cyrill_n practise_v the_o first_o and_o 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o proceed_v make_v use_n against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n of_o appeal_n as_o in_o a_o lie_v judgement_n the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o be_v call_v the_o c._n 〈◊〉_d general_a one_o ordain_v that_o after_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o patriarkship_n may_v examine_v in_o the_o second_o instance_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o bishop_n but_o that_o if_o after_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n any_o one_o 〈◊〉_d dare_v to_o importune_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o of_o secular_a prince_n 〈◊〉_d disquiet_v the_o general_a synod_n that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o receive_v to_o pursue_v his_o 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n say_v that_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o patriarch_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n no_o more_o then_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o pretory_n the_o four_o that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n ordain_v that_o if_o a_o clerk_n attempt_v any_o cause_n against_o his_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d be_v judge_v by_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o in_o case_n the_o one_o of_o the_o party_n 〈◊〉_d to_o obey_v the_o judgement_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o diocese_n shall_v end_v 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o that_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o constantine_n declare_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o appeal_v as_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n and_o the_o six_o that_o photius_n in_o his_o nomocanon_n say_v there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o patriarch_n to_o the_o first_o then_o of_o those_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o socrates_n say_v that_o cyrill_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o only_a and_o
perron_n reply_v to_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n the_o four_o book_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o east_n chapt_n i._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n have_v any_o one_o presume_v to_o alter_v or_o disguise_n ever_o so_o little_a the_o faith_n approve_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v easy_a even_o for_o a_o child_n to_o surprise_v and_o discover_v in_o his_o novelty_n he_o that_o shall_v bring_v in_o a_o different_a doctrine_n and_o the_o robber_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v surprise_v all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a rouse_v themselves_o up_o and_o be_v once_o stir_v up_o give_v themselves_o no_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o among_o they_o and_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o christ_n flock_n this_o be_v heretofore_o the_o designation_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o which_o endure_v nont_v many_o age_n the_o reply_n appelles_n answer_v one_o day_n to_o one_o of_o this_o scholar_n that_o have_v paint_v a_o venus_n load_v with_o pearl_n carcanet_n and_o jewel_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o paint_v her_o fair_a thou_o have_v paint_v her_o rich_a so_o though_o this_o description_n be_v not_o adorn_v with_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o simple_a naked_a and_o natural_a beauty_n of_o history_n it_o be_v eloquent_a and_o adorn_v with_o rich_a and_o magnificent_a word_n but_o s._n basill_n and_o s._n hierom_n paint_v out_o the_o estate_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o time_n in_o the_o east_n much_o otherwise_o s._n basill_n when_o he_o say_v to_o what_o shall_v we_o compare_v basil._n magn._n the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a time_n certain_o to_o a_o sea-fight_n when_o sea_n captain_n chase_v with_o the_o war_n and_o inflame_v to_o the_o combat_n set_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o with_o a_o violent_a hate_n and_o nourish_v with_o old_a injury_n and_o a_o while_n after_o the_o trouble_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o the_o people_n more_o horrible_o than_o all_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d wind_n and_o tempest_n and_o a_o dark_a and_o sad_a night_n possess_v the_o church_n the_o light_n that_o god_n have_v place_v to_o illuminate_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v banish_v from_o their_o sea_n and_o s._n hierome_n when_o he_o write_v because_o the_o east_n strike_v against_o itself_o by_o the_o ancient_a fury_n of_o the_o people_n tear_n in_o little_a morsel_n the_o undevided_a coat_n of_o our_o lord_n weave_v on_o high_a and_o that_o the_o fox_n destroy_v the_o vine_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o damas._n it_o be_v difficult_a among_o the_o dry_a pit_n that_o have_v no_o water_n to_o discern_v where_o the_o seal_a fowtaine_n and_o the_o enclose_a garden_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v think_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o consult_v which_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o faith_n praise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o while_n after_o now_o in_o the_o west_n the_o sun_n of_o justice_n be_v rise_v and_o in_o the_o east_n ibidem_fw-la that_o lucifer_n which_o be_v fall_v have_v set_v up_o he_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n you_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n &_o of_o silver_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o earth_n or_o wood_n do_v here_o attend_v the_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o eternal_a and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n do_v even_o the_o same_o for_o when_o 〈◊〉_d rise_v up_o and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o first_o instance_n by_o flanianus_fw-la bishop_n of_o constantinople_n appeal_v or_o pretend_v to_o have_v appeal_v praeamb_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v again_o judge_v and_o depose_v in_o the_o second_o instance_n by_o he_o what_o come_v of_o it_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n govern_v 4._o by_o 〈◊〉_d a_o abettor_n of_o eutyches_n cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o title_n of_o general_n at_o ephesus_n where_o by_o force_n and_o by_o strong_a hand_n he_o cause_v dioscorus_n the_o patron_n of_o eutyches_n heresy_n to_o preside_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o this_o cause_n quit_v the_o place_n flee_v in_o that_o council_n eutyches_n be_v restore_v flavianus_n depose_v and_o slay_v after_o he_o have_v nevertheless_o appeal_v from_o his_o condemnation_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n 25._o be_v subscribe_v by_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n maximus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n juutnall_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o almost_o by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n some_o by_o their_o good_a will_n and_o other_o by_o force_n the_o pope_n again_o take_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o hand_n pursue_v the_o hold_n of_o a_o new_a council_n which_o be_v that_o of_o chalcedon_n be_v that_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v and_o dioscorus_n and_o eutyches_n and_o all_o his_o abettor_n depose_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o in_o dioscorus_n steed_n there_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o patriarkshipp_n of_o alexandria_n proterius_n a_o catolicke_a and_o partaker_n with_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o proterius_n there_o succeed_v timothy_n a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o parricide_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o again_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o eutychian_a heresy_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n and_o in_o egypt_n and_o disannul_v there_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n a_o while_n after_o into_o the_o sea_n of_o antioch_n there_o enter_v peter_n surname_v the_o tanner_n likewise_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d likewise_o there_o come_v to_o constantinople_n acacius_n who_o communicate_v with_o peter_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o there_o be_v install_v in_o the_o empire_n zeno_n a_o eutychian_a and_o disannuller_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n miserable_o rend_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v some_o for_o the_o council_n and_o some_o against_o it_o and_o other_o neither_o for_o nor_o against_o it_o who_o they_o call_v neuter_n so_o long_o that_o after_o some_o change_n of_o patriarch_n sometime_o catholic_n and_o some_o time_n eutychian_o all_o the_o natural_a church_n of_o egypt_n and_o those_o of_o ethiopia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o egyptian_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v remain_v and_o persevere_v still_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n such_o be_v then_o in_o the_o east_n under_o the_o emperor_n abuse_v their_o authority_n the_o designation_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o be_v the_o facility_n even_o for_o child_n except_o those_o that_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o know_v the_o robber_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o pastor_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o among_o they_o for_o as_o for_o the_o west_n the_o patriarshipp_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v always_o have_v this_o particular_a blessing_n that_o within_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o extent_n thereof_o the_o catholic_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v without_o comparison_n more_o visible_a and_o more_o eminent_a as_o be_v the_o ensign_n colonel_n and_o that_o where_o to_o the_o other_o ought_v to_o have_v regard_n and_o under_o which_o they_o shall_v gather_v themselves_o then_o in_o the_o other_o patriarkship_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o what_o s._n hierom_n write_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o history_n of_o former_a time_n 57_o when_o he_o say_v to_o pope_n damasus_n the_o wicked_a child_n have_v disperse_v their_o patrimony_n among_o you_o 〈◊〉_d be_v preserve_v uncorrupted_a the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d s._n leo_n seem_v to_o say_v it_o inform_v of_o a_o prophecy_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o follow_v who_o pronounce_v that_o none_o of_o the_o patriarchall_a 〈◊〉_d save_v that_o of_o rome_n shall_v remain_v firm_a and_o stable_a what_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v wrought_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n ii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n for_o after_o the_o empire_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n change_v new_a government_n have_v rise_v up_o many_o in_o number_n different_a in_o manner_n distinct_a in_o language_n law_n and_o institution_n the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v draw_v after_o it_o the_o division_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o say_v now_o to_o have_v serve_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o union_n and_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v cease_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o reply_n the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v not_o
the_o confession_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n be_v both_o joint_o true_a but_o in_o different_a sense_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o causal_n foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n rather_o than_o upon_o that_o of_o any_o other_o apostle_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o primacy_n of_o this_o confession_n not_o proceed_v nor_o prevent_v from_o or_o by_o any_o humane_a instruction_n but_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o the_o pure_a revelation_n of_o god_n the_o other_o apostle_n be_v silent_a &_o not_o know_v what_o to_o answer_v be_v the_o cause_n in_o favour_n whereof_o christ_n choose_v prefer_v he_o before_o all_o other_o saint_n peter_n to_o constitute_v he_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o formal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o upon_o who_o ministry_n by_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o other_o christ_n have_v build_v and_o edify_v his_o church_n but_o the_o differenc_n of_o these_o two_o exposition_n be_v that_o the_o one_o be_v immediate_a and_o the_o other_o mediate_v the_o one_o direct_a and_o the_o other_o collateral_a the_o one_o literal_a and_o the_o other_o moral_a the_o one_o original_a and_o perpetual_a and_o the_o other_o accessory_a and_o temporal_a the_o one_o consign_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o other_o introduce_v by_o occasion_n for_o before_o the_o arrian_n be_v rise_v up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o the_o age_n of_o constantine_n and_o of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nicaea_n the_o interpretation_n that_o be_v current_n in_o the_o church_n be_v that_o not_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n as_o when_o 〈◊〉_d say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n be_v there_o 32._o any_o thing_n conceal_v from_o peter_n who_o be_v call_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o origen_n see_v what_o be_v say_v to_o the_o great_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o solid_a stone_n upon_o which_o christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o peter_n upon_o who_o the_o 5._o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v build_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o in_o the_o comentarie_a upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n translate_v by_o saint_n 15._o hierome_n when_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o feed_v the_o sheep_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o that_o upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o stone_n the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o confession_n of_o any_o other_o virtue_n be_v not_o exact_v of_o he_o but_o only_o that_o of_o charity_n and_o s._n cyprian_n 5._o peter_n who_o the_o lord_n choose_v first_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o again_o god_n be_v one_o and_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o chair_n be_v one_o build_v by_o 71._o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o peter_n but_o after_o the_o come_n of_o constantine_n when_o 4._o the_o arrian_n have_v lift_v themselves_o up_o against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n find_v no_o passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n more_o express_a to_o prove_v unto_o they_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o sonn_n of_o god_n not_o by_o adoption_n but_o 16._o by_o nature_n than_o this_o confession_n of_o saint_n peter_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o which_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o word_n live_v have_v be_v express_o insert_v to_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o sonn_n of_o god_n by_o generation_n for_o as_o much_o as_o to_o engender_v as_o say_v the_o philosopher_n be_v proper_a to_o live_a thing_n they_o take_v care_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o dignity_n of_o this_o confession_n and_o because_o that_o in_o favour_n thereof_o and_o for_o it_o s._n peter_n have_v be_v constitute_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o license_v themselves_o to_o call_v it_o by_o metonimy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o translation_n of_o the_o name_n from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o occasion_n to_o declaim_v against_o those_o that_o destroy_v it_o in_o reproach_v they_o that_o they_o ruin_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o confession_n in_o favour_n whereof_o and_o for_o who_o cause_n he_o that_o have_v make_v it_o have_v be_v constitute_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o nevertheless_o to_o show_v that_o they_o intend_v not_o in_o do_v this_o to_o exclude_v the_o person_n of_o peter_n from_o be_v the_o formal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o the_o same_o father_n have_v say_v in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n as_o causal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o say_v it_o in_o a_o other_o yea_o often_o time_n in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n as_o formal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n this_o appear_v by_o saint_n hilary_n who_o 6_o dispute_v in_o his_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o arrian_n after_o he_o have_v say_v this_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o faith_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v disable_v against_o she_o this_o faith_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n add_v immediate_o after_o to_o declare_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v intend_v of_o the_o say_v of_o saint_n peter_n causallie_o and_o meritoriouslie_o but_o of_o his_o person_n formal_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o this_o confession_n have_v only_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n for_o which_o saint_n peter_n have_v receive_v these_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o peter_n that_o have_v proper_o and_o formal_o receive_v ibidem_fw-la they_o this_o be_v he_o that_o in_o the_o silence_n of_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n acknowledge_v beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o human_a infirmity_n the_o sonn_n of_o god_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o bless_a faith_n a_o supereminent_a place_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o have_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o sonn_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v call_v bless_a this_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o assurauce_n of_o eternity_n from_o hence_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d from_o hence_o his_o earthly_a judgment_n become_v heavenly_a and_o a_o little_a before_o after_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o bless_a simon_n be_v submit_v 10_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o very_a place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n 16._o christ_n the_o confession_n of_o peter_n have_v receive_v a_o true_o worthiereward_n ibidem_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o title_n of_o a_o new_a name_n bless_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worthy_a stone_n of_o her_o edification_n that_o destroy_v the_o law_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_n and_o all_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n o_o bless_a porter_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o arbitrement_n the_o key_n of_o the_o eternal_a entry_n be_v deliver_v who_o judgment_n on_o earth_n have_v authority_n to_o prejudge_v in_o heaven_n and_o elsewhere_o christ_n have_v so_o great_a a_o zeal_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o human_a kind_n as_o peter_n the_o first_o confessor_n of_o the_o sonn_n of_o god_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o porter_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o judge_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n dissuade_v he_o he_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o saint_v chrysostome_n 13._o interpret_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sometime_o of_o his_o faith_n upon_o this_o stone_n say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o confession_n and_o sometime_o 6._o of_o his_o person_n he_o promise_v say_v he_o to_o make_v a_o fisherman_n more_o solid_a than_o any_o kind_n of_o stone_n and_o upon_o the_o fiftith_n psalm_n hear_v what_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n that_o pillar_n that_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o call_v peter_n as_o make_v a_o rock_n by_o faith_n and_o again_o that_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n that_o basis_n of_o 4_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v add_v of_o the_o apostolic_a flock_n and_o saint_n cyrill_n do_v even_o the_o same_o sometime_o of_o his_o faith_n he_o have_v say_v he_o call_v the_o immutable_a faith_n of_o peter_n his_o disciple_n a_o rock_n and_o sometime_o of_o his_o
person_n he_o foretell_v he_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d call_v simon_n but_o 〈◊〉_d signifi_n most_o apt_o by_o that_o word_n that_o upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o steadfast_a stone_n he_o shall_v build_v his_o church_n and_o this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o first_o point_n of_o this_o article_n which_o be_v of_o build_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o faith_n or_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n let_v we_o pass_v forward_o to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v of_o that_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o church_n say_v his_o majesty_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n &_o the_o other_o apostle_n here_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o distinguish_v the_o diverse_a use_n that_o this_o word_n foundation_n of_o the_o church_n receave_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v a_o obiective_n foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o suggestive_a foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n i_o call_v that_o a_o obiective_n foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o first_o object_n that_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o know_v and_o embrace_v for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n say_v none_o can_v 〈◊〉_d any_o other_o foundation_n beside_o that_o which_o 11_o be_v already_o lay_v that_o be_v chrict_a for_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o object_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v christian_a be_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o other_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n have_v no_o other_o place_n then_o as_o superedification_n and_o accessory_n to_o that_o i_o call_v that_o a_o suggestive_a foundation_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n ground_n and_o assure_v the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o hold_v for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o again_o be_v double_a the_o one_o principal_a and_o original_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o shall_v suggest_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o 26._o have_v tell_v you_o and_o the_o other_o instrumental_a and_o organical_a to_o wit_n the_o voice_n and_o pen_n of_o those_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n with_o certain_a and_o infallible_a authority_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o also_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o this_o apostolical_a sentence_n we_o be_v edify_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o 20._o in_o this_o same_o sense_n saint_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n c._n that_o he_o have_v be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o most_o excellent_o great_a of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o gospel_n from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n and_o that_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o for_o the_o more_o particular_a familiarity_n that_o they_o have_v with_o our_o lord_n it_o seem_v they_o shall_v be_v more_o eminent_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o pillar_n of_o faith_n have_v teach_v he_o nothing_o for_o to_o be_v something_o according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d the_o east_n be_v a_o word_n not_o of_o contempt_n but_o of_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a estimation_n i_o call_v he_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v the_o supereminence_n and_o superintendencie_n of_o the_o government_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o have_v distinguish_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n not_o but_o that_o the_o primitive_a and_o original_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n comprehend_v the_o office_n of_o reveal_v the_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o perpetual_a and_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n comprehend_v the_o office_n of_o preseruiug_n and_o propagate_a the_o faith_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o 15_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n extend_v further_a and_o many_o as_o saint_n luke_n among_o other_o have_v be_v foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n who_o nevertheless_o have_v not_o be_v foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n now_o it_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o foundation_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v treat_v off_o in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v this_o quality_n then_o of_o foundation_n of_o the_o government_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n to_o dispute_v whether_o since_o it_o have_v be_v extend_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o other_o point_n for_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v if_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o so_o more_o than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v 23._o understand_v of_o the_o excess_n in_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o not_o in_o the_o authority_n but_o at_o the_o least_o when_o our_o lord_n pronounce_v these_o word_n 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o that_o instant_n and_o in_o those_o word_n it_o be_v confer_v to_o none_o but_o to_o saint_v peter_z for_o the_o word_n be_v all_o pronounce_v in_o singular_a term_n 19_o and_o exclude_v plurality_n bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n sonn_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o saint_n ambrose_n declare_v who_o after_o he_o have_v say_v this_o man_n to_o wit_n peter_z when_o he_o have_v hear_v but_o 4_o 〈◊〉_d what_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o present_o not_o forgetful_a of_o his_o place_n he_o make_v the_o primacy_n add_v to_o it_o it_o be_v then_o this_o peter_n that_o answer_v before_o the_o rest_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v foundation_n which_o saint_n cyprian_a likewise_o acknowledge_v eccl_n in_o these_o word_n upon_o he_o be_v one_o he_o build_v the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v give_v to_o saint_n peter_n in_o favour_n and_o for_o recompense_v of_o his_o coafession_n all_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o have_v part_n in_o his_o confession_n ought_v also_o to_o have_v their_o part_n therein_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o give_v to_o saint_v peter_z in_o favour_n of_o his_o confession_n simple_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o confession_n wherein_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v no_o actual_a part_n but_o only_o by_o consent_n and_o non_fw-la repugnancy_n for_o as_o much_o as_o saint_v peter_z only_o answer_v as_o illuminate_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o other_o be_v silent_a and_o not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v and_o learning_n it_o but_o my_o the_o mean_n of_o saint_n peter_n answer_n he_o be_v say_v saint_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d make_v worthy_a of_o first_o know_v what_o there_o be_v of_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o 〈◊〉_d cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n all_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v silent_a for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v above_o their_o reach_n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n neither_o persuade_v by_o human_a reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o soul_n by_o god_n the_o father_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o sonn_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o saint_n athanasius_n many_o year_n before_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d father_n reveal_v to_o peter_n those_o thing_n whereof_o our_o lord_n demand_v he_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o same_o lord_n who_o inquire_v as_o if_o he_o have_v first_o reveal_v to_o 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v know_v from_o the_o father_n he_o ask_v he_o human_o to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o inquire_v
carnal_o that_o peter_n that_o shall_v tell_v they_o know_v they_o 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o in_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n s._n peter_n answer_v in_o common_a for_o all_o the_o apostle_n we_o believe_v and_o know_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o sonn_n of_o the_o live_a god_n beside_o that_o the_o latin_a edition_n have_v not_o the_o word_n live_v we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o late_a thing_n for_o as_o much_o as_o when_o saint_n peter_n answer_v we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o have_v be_v already_o constitute_v head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o quality_n he_o answer_v alone_o for_o all_o the_o 28._o rest_n as_o saint_n cyrill_n testify_v in_o these_o word_n by_o one_o that_o preside_v or_o that_o be_v preeminent_a all_o answer_v and_o have_v already_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o upon_o he_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n as_o s._n cyprian_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n peter_n speak_v here_o upon_o who_o the_o church_n have_v be_v build_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v part_n in_o the_o primacy_n 69_o of_o this_o confession_n only_o by_o adherence_n and_o non-repugnancie_n so_o our_o lord_n give_v they_o part_n in_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v give_v to_o saint_n peter_n by_o adherence_n and_o communication_n with_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o condition_n of_o communicate_v and_o adhere_v and_o remain_v in_o unity_n with_o saint_n peter_n and_o yet_o this_o part_n that_o he_o promise_v and_o give_v they_o in_o the_o rule_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v afterward_o to_o wit_n as_o in_o right_a in_o the_o eighteen_o of_o saint_n mathew_n what_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o instalment_n into_o the_o possession_n in_o the_o twenty_o of_o saint_n john_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v shall_v be_v forgive_v to_o the_o end_n to_o shewthat_o to_o saint_v peter_z only_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v a_o rock_n that_o be_v to_o sa_o rule_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v principal_o and_o original_o give_v and_o that_o afterward_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n it_o be_v by_o aggregation_n and_o association_n and_o by_o communicate_v and_o adhere_v with_o he_o and_o as_o have_v relation_n and_o correspondence_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o centre_n and_o middle_a form_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o god_n give_v first_o his_o spirit_n to_o moses_n and_o after_o take_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o moses_n and_o give_v thereof_o to_o the_o seven_o tie_v two_o elder_n not_o that_o god_n take_v away_o from_o moses_n any_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v divisible_a but_o to_o the_o end_n to_o establish_v and_o show_v a_o relation_n of_o unity_n dependencie_n and_o adherencie_n of_o the_o seventy_o two_o elder_n to_o moses_n so_o in_o some_o sort_n for_o i_o compare_v not_o the_o two_o history_n whole_o our_o lord_n give_v first_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o chair_n apostolic_a to_o saint_n peter_n alone_o i_o intend_v as_o in_o right_a and_o not_o in_o actual_a possession_n which_o he_o receive_v not_o till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o after_o 〈◊〉_d it_o to_o all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n in_o common_a to_o the_o end_n to_o show_v the_o relation_n of_o dependencie_n unitié_fw-fr and_o adherence_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v with_o 26._o saint_n peter_n who_o upon_o this_o occasion_n macharius_fw-la a_o ancient_a egyptian_a divine_a call_v the_o successor_n of_o moses_n afterwards_o say_v he_o to_o moses_n succeed_v peter_n to_o who_o the_o new_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a priesthood_n have_v be_v commit_v which_o have_v cause_v the_o father_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chair_n which_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n but_o that_o in_o this_o chair_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v place_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o adherence_n communion_n and_o unity_n that_o they_o have_v with_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n say_v saint_n optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la there_o be_v set_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n peter_n from_o 2._o whence_o he_o also_o have_v be_v call_v cephas_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o this_o only_a chair_n unity_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o all_o lest_o the_o other_o apostle_n shall_v attribute_v to_o themselves_o every_o one_o his_o chair_n a_o part_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o schismatic_n &_o 〈◊〉_d that_o against_o this_o only_a chair_n shall_v erect_v a_o other_o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o surname_n of_o peter_n by_o which_o this_o condition_n of_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n be_v design_v have_v be_v give_v to_o he_o only_o to_o bear_v it_o in_o the_o title_n of_o a_o proper_a name_n and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o apostle_n to_o show_v that_o to_o he_o by_o excellency_n and_o eminency_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n appertain_v the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o alone_o bear_v the_o name_n for_o since_o our_o lord_n shall_v by_o the_o word_n peter_z design_n the_o condition_n of_o be_v the_o ministerial_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o cause_n shall_v he_o affect_v it_o to_o peter_n alone_o to_o bear_v it_o in_o the_o title_n of_o a_o proper_a and_o ordinary_a name_n and_o not_o give_v it_o to_o any_o other_o if_o he_o be_v not_o to_o bea_fw-mi foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o other_o manner_n then_o the_o rest_n which_o s._n basill_n have_v in_o such_o sort_n acknowledge_v as_o desire_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o hipostaticall_a propriety_n of_o any_o subject_n he_o allege_v for_o example_n of_o the_o substance_n the_o substance_n of_o humanity_n which_o be_v common_a to_o peter_n &_o paul_n although_o say_v he_o the_o appellation_n be_v different_a yet_o the_o substance_n of_o peter_n and_o 2._o paul_n and_o of_o all_o man_n be_v one_o and_o allege_v among_o the_o example_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a individual_a and_o incommunicable_a condition_n of_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v particular_a to_o he_o only_o and_o be_v not_o common_a to_o he_o with_o saint_n paul_n nor_o with_o any_o other_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v ibid._n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n because_o say_v he_o the_o name_n of_o man_n signify_v not_o their_o substance_n but_o the_o propriety_n whereby_o each_o of_o they_o be_v design_v in_o particular_a from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n we_o understand_v not_o his_o substance_n etc._n etc._n but_o conceive_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o propriety_n which_o be_v particular_a to_o he_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o hear_v this_o word_n we_o understand_v peter_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n he_o that_o be_v of_o bethsaida_n he_o that_o be_v brother_n to_o andrew_n he_o that_o of_o a_o fisherman_n be_v make_v a_o apostle_n he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d reason_n of_o the_o supereminencie_n of_o his_o faith_n receive_v upon_o he_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o this_o same_o cause_n to_o saint_n peter_n only_o there_o have_v be_v confer_v singular_o separately_z and_o apart_z the_o authority_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n only_o in_o common_a and_o joint_o with_o he_o to_o the_o end_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o original_n the_o source_n the_o centre_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o other_o out_o of_o his_o communion_n can_v exercise_v the_o rule_n and_o ministry_n thereof_o but_o that_o the_o rest_n have_v right_a to_o exercise_v it_o it_o be_v only_o as_o associate_v and_o aggregated_a with_o he_o and_o as_o graft_v and_o insert_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o lord_n never_o say_v singular_o to_o any_o of_o the_o eleven_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nor_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o final_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brother_n nor_o love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o only_o have_v say_v in_o general_a to_o all_o the_o 18._o body_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n be_v colleague_n present_a and_o comprehend_v therein_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o 23._o to_o saint_n peter_n alone_o as_o to_o the_o head_n that_o which_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o
disciple_n and_o optatus_n milevit_fw-la in_o the_o roman_a chair_n there_o be_v set_v peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o again_o against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n we_o read_v that_o peter_n 64._o our_o prince_n have_v receive_v the_o wholesome_a key_n and_o s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n peter_n as_o the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n first_o cry_v out_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n even_o until_o then_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v unto_o antiquity_n that_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o very_a pagan_n and_o porphirius_fw-la among_o the_o rest_n as_o saint_n hierome_n report_v it_o reproach_v it_o to_o christian_n that_o s._n paul_n have_v 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o reprove_v peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o master_n and_o they_o feign_v as_o say_v saint_n augustine_n that_o the_o oracle_n of_o their_o false_a god_n have_v be_v inquire_v of_o concern_v christian_n religion_n answer_v 53._o this_o blasphemy_n that_o chrict_a be_v innocent_a of_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o that_o peter_n who_o be_v a_o magician_n for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o master_n have_v invent_v christian_a religion_n and_o this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o comparison_n between_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o i_o will_v not_o now_o treat_v of_o the_o other_o frequent_a mark_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v in_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolic_a history_n as_o that_o our_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o he_o that_o he_o undertake_v 17._o 〈◊〉_d the_o care_n of_o the_o replace_n of_o a_o other_o apostle_n in_o judas_n his_o 2._o steed_n all_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o bend_v 5._o and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o be_v nominate_v as_o for_o pre-eminence_n and_o rank_v a_o part_n peter_z and_o the_o eleven_o that_o they_o bear_v the_o sick_a into_o the_o apostle_n way_n that_o peter_n shadow_n may_v pass_v over_o they_o that_o 10_o that_o he_o alone_o judge_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o death_n that_o to_o he_o alone_o be_v reveal_v the_o introduction_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o the_o church_n and_o other_o the_o like_a for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o examine_v the_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_o those_o that_o his_o majesty_n have_v allege_v and_o to_o examine_v those_o not_o by_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o father_n who_o objection_n i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o satisfy_v and_o as_o for_o origens_n interpretation_n which_o 1._o extend_v this_o text_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a and_o say_v that_o whosoever_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o sonn_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o interpretation_n morallize_v from_o this_o passage_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o sense_n although_o strain_v and_o wrest_v who_o fruit_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o hearer_n and_o not_o a_o serious_a and_o literal_a interpretation_n as_o the_o same_o origen_n that_o make_v use_v of_o it_o testify_v when_o he_o expound_v it_o express_o and_o literal_o of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n there_o remain_v the_o three_o point_n which_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n now_o in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v all_o of_o accord_n with_o his_o majesty_n but_o yet_o we_o grant_v not_o that_o s._n peter_n leave_v to_o be_v the_o visible_a and_o ministerial_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v we_o that_o thing_n subordinate_a combat_n not_o one_o a_o other_o but_o embrace_v &_o presuppose_v one_o &_o other_o &_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o repugnant_a proposition_n but_o unanimous_a and_o compatible_a for_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sort_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o s._n peter_n only_o by_o commission_n no_o more_o then_o to_o say_v with_o moses_n that_o god_n only_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o passage_n from_o egypt_n to_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n and_o to_o say_v with_o s._n steven_n that_o moses_n guide_v the_o people_n in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wilderness_n this_o be_v he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o desert_n 17._o be_v not_o thing_n incompatible_a for_o god_n be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o his_o proper_a virtue_n and_o moses_n by_o commission_n and_o lievetenancie_n from_o god_n likewise_o to_o say_v that_o the_o viceroy_n of_o ireland_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o government_n and_o policy_n of_o ireland_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o excellent_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o state_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o same_o ireland_n be_v not_o thing_n incompatible_a for_o the_o excellent_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n be_v so_o by_o his_o proper_a authority_n and_o the_o viceroy_n be_v so_o by_o commission_n lievetenancie_n and_o representation_n although_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o literal_a intention_n of_o this_o passage_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o 16._o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v no_o way_n to_o design_n by_o the_o word_n rock_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o only_a of_o peter_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o six_o evident_a reason_n the_o first_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v foretell_v to_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o will_v change_v his_o name_n not_o by_o the_o attribution_n of_o a_o simple_a epithet_n as_o he_o do_v to_o 3._o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n who_o he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n but_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o a_o name_n ordinary_a and_o permanent_a in_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d put_v he_o no_o where_o in_o possession_n of_o this_o promise_n nor_o explain_v to_o he_o no_o where_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o this_o name_n 1._o but_o in_o this_o passage_n thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n now_o this_o passage_n can_v explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n peter_n if_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o passage_n the_o word_n rock_n be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o for_o the_o same_o subject_n for_o which_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o and_o by_o consequence_n this_o clause_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n can_v there_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o on_o the_o only_a person_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o second_o that_o our_o lord_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n to_o render_v a_o exchange_n for_o the_o word_n that_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o preface_n and_o i_o tell_v thou_o which_o for_o this_o cause_n beza_n have_v translate_v into_o these_o word_n and_o i_o tell_v thou_o reciprocallie_o now_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o proposition_n have_v do_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o to_o declare_v the_o appellative_a name_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v christ_n &_o the_o other_o to_o explain_v the_o sense_n and_o energy_n of_o the_o same_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la &_o correspondency_n will_n that_o not_o only_o our_o lord_n shall_v declare_v the_o name_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v he_o in_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n but_o also_o shall_v explain_v the_o sense_n &_o energy_n of_o this_o name_n in_o say_v to_o he_o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o by_o the_o word_n rock_n in_o this_o second_o clause_n there_o be_v literal_o understand_v the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o not_o that_o of_o christ_n the_o three_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n extreme_o from_o the_o purpose_n to_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n for_o the_o language_n that_o our_o lord_n mean_v to_o speak_v to_o s._n peter_n if_o by_o this_o clause_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n he_o have_v not_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n for_o the_o word_n rock_n have_v no_o metaphorical_a relation_n to_o the_o key_n but_o to_o the_o build_n the_o four_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o inconstant_a grammatical_a consequence_n and_o evil_a knit_v to_o say_v and_o i_o
intend_v in_o deed_n and_o not_o in_o right_n for_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o heretic_n belong_v by_o right_a to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v to_o exercise_v her_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o to_o judge_v censure_n and_o excommunicate_v they_o but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o belong_v not_o in_o deed_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o comprehend_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o be_v not_o member_n and_o part_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o say_v this_o but_o saint_n augustine_n who_o write_v it_o in_o these_o word_n and_o therefore_o neither_o the_o heretic_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o she_o love_v god_n nor_o the_o schismatic_a because_o she_o love_v her_o neighbour_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o other_o sect_n chap._n xii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n and_o it_o be_v not_o you_o alone_o that_o attribute_n to_o yourselves_o this_o right_n other_o also_o do_v the_o same_o for_o at_o this_o day_n a_o word_n the_o king_n can_v speak_v without_o groan_v there_o be_v many_o particular_a church_n which_o believe_v themselves_o only_o to_o be_v the_o particular_a people_n that_o they_o call_v the_o church_n if_o you_o give_v they_o strength_n like_o the_o roman_n they_o will_v already_o have_v do_v as_o that_o have_v do_v and_o will_v judge_v the_o rest_n no_o less_o severelie_o the_o reply_n what_o those_o be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o answer_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a only_o we_o may_v say_v their_o conclusion_n will_v be_v good_a if_o their_o hypothesis_n be_v true_a for_o if_o they_o be_v true_a church_n every_o society_n which_o shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o their_o communion_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o right_n of_o be_v able_a to_o call_v themselves_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v above_o say_v be_v either_o one_o or_o none_o of_o the_o persuasion_n that_o the_o other_o sect_n pretend_v to_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o church_n by_o scripture_n chap._n xiii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n many_o sect_n which_o be_v celebrate_v the_o sectary_n whereof_o be_v most_o steadfast_o persuade_v that_o they_o alone_o see_v some_o thing_n into_o holy_a write_v and_o as_o say_v the_o poet_n that_o they_o alone_o be_v understanding_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n hunt_v after_o a_o shadow_n the_o reply_n harpaste_n 〈◊〉_d domestical_a fool_n have_v lose_v her_o sight_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v she_o that_o be_v become_v blind_a but_o persuade_v herself_o that_o it_o be_v grow_v dark_a it_o be_v just_a so_o with_o all_o heretic_n they_o think_v it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v become_v dark_a and_o full_a of_o obscurity_n and_o not_o themselves_o which_o be_v become_v blind_a to_o find_v any_o thing_n answer_v the_o pelagian_n to_o saint_n augustine_n when_o he_o allege_v the_o multitude_n of_o author_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o multitude_n lucit_fw-la of_o blind_a person_n serve_v to_o no_o use_n and_o by_o that_o only_a his_o majesty_n may_v judge_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v not_o to_o abandon_v nor_o prostitute_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n since_o there_o be_v not_o that_o man_n that_o when_o he_o will_v make_v himself_o judge_v of_o it_o do_v not_o believe_v himself_o only_o clear_v sight_v and_o that_o the_o rest_n as_o homer_n say_v embrace_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n for_o the_o scripture_n consist_v according_a to_o saint_n hierome_n not_o in_o the_o read_n but_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o man_n not_o be_v able_a to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o their_o particular_a spirit_n for_o as_o much_o as_o say_v saint_n peter_n as_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o petr._n scripture_n be_v not_o make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o determine_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v breed_v by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v beside_o the_o scripture_n a_o judge_n external_a and_o interpose_v between_o that_o and_o we_o who_o may_v secure_v we_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o and_o that_o this_o judge_n shall_v have_v other_o mark_n and_o be_v notable_a by_o other_o external_a mean_n then_o by_o that_o of_o the_o doctrine_n contest_v since_o it_o be_v from_o that_o judgement_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o point_n disputable_a otherwise_o question_n in_o religion_n can_v never_o be_v determine_v no_o more_o than_o difference_n in_o civil_a controversy_n if_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o preoccupated_a understanding_n of_o the_o advocate_n and_o party_n &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n ordain_v above_o they_o and_o set_v between_o the_o law_n and_o they_o to_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o sense_n wherein_o heretic_n have_v dispute_v the_o word_n catholic_a chap._n fourteen_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o age_n wherein_o there_o have_v not_o be_v conventicle_n to_o raise_v sect_n &_o parasynax_n which_o have_v brag_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o have_v draw_v ignorant_a person_n to_o they_o by_o this_o allurement_n the_o reply_n that_o the_o ancient_a sect_n and_o parasynax_n of_o heretic_n have_v effect_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a it_o be_v not_o to_o pretend_v in_o good_a earnest_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o nor_o to_o draw_v ignorant_a person_n to_o they_o by_o that_o allurement_n but_o to_o dispute_v it_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o hinder_v least_o by_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o name_n she_o shall_v preserve_v her_o menber_n from_o be_v defraud_v and_o seduce_v by_o heretic_n and_o even_o so_o not_o to_o dispute_v it_o with_o she_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o she_o attribute_n it_o to_o herself_o to_o wit_n as_o a_o epethete_n of_o communion_n but_o to_o dispute_v it_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o epithet_n of_o doctrine_n for_o heretic_n have_v always_o sufficient_o know_v that_o this_o take_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n can_v neither_o be_v give_v nor_o maintain_v to_o their_o sect_n and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o this_o word_n but_o either_o in_o seem_v to_o mock_v and_o scorn_n at_o it_o as_o when_o sympronion_n say_v to_o saint_n pacian_n that_o none_o under_o 1._o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v catholic_n and_o when_o fulgentius_n the_o donatist_n say_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v a_o human_a fiction_n and_o that_o the_o donatist_n according_a to_o the_o report_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n cry_v out_o to_o the_o catholic_n come_v come_v o_o you_o miserable_a mad_a people_n common_o call_v catholic_n or_o in_o disguise_v vincent_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o quality_n of_o doctrine_n 26._o and_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o donatist_n which_o call_v themselves_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a truth_n and_o to_o who_o s._n augustine_n say_v you_o be_v those_o that_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n not_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o 48_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o from_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o divine_a sacrament_n for_o when_o they_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n they_o be_v as_o speedy_o as_o shameful_o drive_v from_o it_o i_o ask_v he_o say_v s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o fortunatus_n the_o donatist_n if_o he_o can_v give_v letter_n communicatory_a which_o we_o call_v form_v 163_o whither_o i_o will_v etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v manifest_o false_a they_o shift_v from_o it_o by_o confusion_n of_o language_n and_o elsewhere_o we_o must_v say_v he_o hold_v the_o 7._o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v call_v catholic_n not_o only_o by_o themselves_o but_o by_o their_o enemy_n for_o whether_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o and_o the_o foster_v child_n of_o schism_n will_n or_o nil_fw-la not_o when_o they_o speak_v not_o with_o those_o of_o their_o sect_n but_o with_o other_o they_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n no_o otherwise_o then_o catholic_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v understand_v if_o they_o do_v not_o discern_v it_o by_o that_o name_n by_o which_o the_o 4_o whole_a world_n call_v it_o and_o again_o this_o church_n alone_o among_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a heresy_n have_v so_o maintain_v this_o name_n as_o when_o a_o
other_o have_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v go_v forth_o from_o none_o which_o be_v also_o the_o mark_n that_o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d it_o when_o he_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n 5._o combat_v against_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v oppose_v but_o she_o can_v be_v overthrow_v all_o 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v forth_o from_o she_o as_o unprofitable_a branch_n cut_v off_o from_o their_o vine_n but_o she_o remain_v in_o her_o vine_n in_o her_o root_n in_o her_o charity_n and_o s._n pacian_n bishop_n 3._o of_o barcelona_n before_o he_o when_o he_o write_v now_o to_o know_v whether_o she_o have_v be_v principal_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophett_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n consider_v whether_o she_o begin_v before_o thou_o whither_o she_o have_v grow_v before_o thou_o if_o she_o be_v not_o withdraw_v from_o her_o first_o foundation_n whether_o in_o separate_a herself_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n she_o have_v not_o constitute_v to_o herself_o her_o master_n and_o her_o particular_a instruction_n if_o she_o have_v argue_v any_o thing_n unaccustomedlie_o if_o she_o have_v form_v any_o point_n of_o new_a right_n if_o she_o have_v declare_v to_o her_o body_n the_o divorce_n of_o peace_n then_o let_v she_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v depart_v from_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v constitute_v forth_o of_o the_o prophett_n and_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o point_n of_o the_o assentiall_a deity_n of_o christ_n deserve_v to_o be_v more_o cleerelie_o express_v in_o scripture_n than_o any_o other_o as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o testator_n aught_o to_o be_v more_o cleerelie_o express_v in_o the_o testament_n than_o any_o other_o nevertheless_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o heretic_n by_o their_o malice_n and_o subtlety_n shift_v off_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o father_n after_o they_o have_v try_v all_o their_o strength_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o reason_n by_o scripture_n be_v constrain_v see_v they_o can_v not_o make_v they_o yield_v up_o their_o weapon_n by_o that_o way_n to_o changetheir_o battery_n &_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n behold_v say_v saint_n athanasus_n we_o have_v show_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o doctrine_n from_o father_n to_o sonn_n you_o new_a caypha_n decret_a what_o progenitor_n of_o your_o phrase_n and_o your_o term_n will_v you_o bring_v we_o and_o saint_n arian_n hilary_n let_v we_o consider_v so_o many_o holy_a father_n what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o if_o we_o anathematise_v they_o for_o we_o bring_v thing_n to_o this_o point_n that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n we_o be_v none_o since_o we_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o they_o and_o the_o same_o synod_n saint_n athanasius_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o of_o that_o belief_n from_o whence_o it_o haeret_fw-la appear_v that_o if_o the_o point_n of_o christ_n divinity_n have_v never_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n they_o hold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o this_o article_n for_o whereas_o saint_n chrisostome_n compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o rule_n according_a whereto_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v square_v beside_o this_o that_o according_a signify_v there_o not_o against_o he_o intéd_v that_o scripture_n rule_v all_o thing_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o by_o itself_o or_o by_o the_o mean_n whereto_o it_o remitt_v we_o as_o he_o testify_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o all_o thing_n in_o uriting_n but_o also_o many_o thing_n unwritten_a now_o either_o of_o these_o be_v worthy_a of_o equal_a credit_n of_o the_o rule_n to_o judge_v admit_v by_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o s._n augustine_n chap._n xx._n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n these_o two_o rule_n to_o judge_v the_o king_n with_o the_o english_a church_n embrace_v they_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n pronounce_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o doctrine_n final_a ie_fw-fr both_a to_o be_v true_a and_o also_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o run_v from_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o by_o a_o channel_n have_v be_v derive_v down_o to_o this_o time_n the_o reply_n neither_o do_v saint_n chrisostome_n and_o saint_n augustine_n restrain_v the_o mean_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o these_o two_o only_a mean_n by_o exclusion_n of_o the_o three_o to_o wit_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n since_o saint_n augustine_n say_v this_o 19_o be_v plain_o read_v neither_o by_o thou_o nor_o by_o i_o and_o again_o the_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v nothing_o in_o this_o yet_o the_o custom_n opposite_a to_o cyprian_a ought_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o 23._o have_v take_v original_a out_o of_o their_o tradition_n as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v observe_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n indeed_o well_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v write_v and_o that_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o from_o thence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o give_v all_o thing_n in_o write_n but_o some_o also_o without_o write_n whereof_o both_o sort_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n worthy_a of_o credit_n and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v it_o by_o tradition_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o know_v how_o much_o advantage_n and_o profitt_a increase_v to_o they_o thereby_o neither_o be_v the_o question_n in_o the_o disputation_n which_o be_v now_o handle_v between_o his_o majesty_n and_o we_o of_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o right_n but_o of_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o fact_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v by_o confer_v the_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n with_o their_o principle_n which_o of_o the_o english_a doctrine_n or_o we_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o question_n of_o right_n who_o trial_n beside_o that_o it_o must_v be_v long_o go_v out_o of_o the_o list_n &_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o we_o treat_v of_o but_o to_o inquire_v by_o the_o continuance_n &_o comformitie_n with_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n whether_o our_o church_n be_v the_o same_o church_n as_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n which_o be_v a_o question_n of_o fact_n in_o which_o must_v be_v handle_v not_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o have_v be_v believe_v for_o his_o majesty_n be_v of_o agreement_n that_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n of_o communication_n with_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n which_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o schismatic_n and_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o i_o may_v except_v from_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o title_n of_o catholic_a which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o this_o comparison_n consist_v in_o the_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o those_o age_n have_v believe_v well_o or_o evil_a which_o be_v a_o question_n of_o right_n but_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o the_o last_o age_n from_o which_o his_o majesty_n or_o those_o that_o have_v be_v before_o he_o have_v separate_v themselves_o be_v the_o same_o church_n by_o a_o uninterrupt_a succession_n both_o of_o person_n and_o of_o doctrine_n as_o that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v a_o question_n of_o fact_n and_o capable_a of_o be_v prove_v by_o history_n alone_o so_o as_o the_o subtlety_n of_o spirit_n can_v find_v no_o shift_n for_o it_o now_o to_o leapefrom_o the_o question_n of_o fact_n to_o the_o question_n of_o right_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o examine_v whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o this_o time_n have_v the_o same_o belief_n in_o the_o point_n controvert_v between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n as_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n have_v to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o those_o age_n have_v believe_v well_o and_o with_o what_o reservation_n and_o mollification_n her_o belief_n must_v 〈◊〉_d receive_v it_o be_v to_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o to_o change_v the_o order_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o thesis_n of_o this_o observation_n to_o his_o hipothesis_n chap._n xxi_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v then_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n the_o
king_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o observation_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o hipothesis_n propose_v without_o many_o defect_n for_o so_o far_o be_v this_o english_a church_n from_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n which_o she_o honour_v and_o reverence_n as_o she_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o she_o consent_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o reply_n i_o appeal_v from_o philip_n to_o philip_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n to_o himself_o for_o what_o do_v my_o first_o observation_n import_n yea_o according_a to_o the_o abridgement_n that_o this_o majesty_n have_v make_v of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a do_v not_o only_o denote_v faith_n but_o also_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n will_v not_o suffer_v those_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_n who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n although_o they_o retain_v the_o faith_n thereof_o now_o how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n allege_v to_o show_v that_o this_o observation_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o his_o hypothesis_n without_o many_o error_n that_o he_o be_v not_o depart_v neither_o he_o nor_o his_o church_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o the_o observation_n wherein_o it_o be_v handle_v be_v that_o to_o be_v catholic_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a not_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o also_o not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v it_o not_o fussicient_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o hipothesis_n and_o to_o except_v the_o most_o excellent_a king_n from_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_a that_o his_o majesty_n have_v separate_v himself_o not_o from_o the_o faith_n if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o but_o from_o the_o only_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o if_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n say_v that_o she_o from_o who_o he_o have_v separate_v himself_o be_v not_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o the_o father_n say_v that_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n the_o title_n of_o catholic_a nor_o the_o reward_n of_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v must_v he_o not_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o alteration_n happen_v in_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o which_o the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v preserve_v and_o beside_o this_o that_o he_o must_v find_v out_o and_o cause_n to_o appear_v a_o other_o society_n wherein_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n both_o of_o the_o communion_n and_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholieke_a church_n have_v continue_v and_o whereto_o he_o have_v range_v himself_o to_o the_o end_n that_o adhere_v thereto_o he_o may_v say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n but_o be_v return_v into_o it_o of_o the_o personal_a suceession_n of_o the_o bishop_n chap._n xxii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v if_o we_o seek_v for_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n we_o have_v in_o be_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o succession_n uninterrupt_a from_o the_o first_o the_o reply_n it_o suffice_v not_o to_o constitute_v the_o personal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n that_o some_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o steed_n of_o other_o but_o they_o must_v be_v enter_v with_o the_o same_o form_n and_o with_o the_o same_o condition_n essential_a to_o a_o bishopric_n that_o their_o predecessor_n enter_v withal_o no_o more_o than_o it_o suffice_v to_o make_v the_o priest_n of_o jeroboa_n successor_n to_o the_o true_a leviticall_a priest_n that_o he_o have_v drive_v away_o that_o they_o come_v into_o their_o place_n not_o be_v come_v in_o with_o condition_n necessary_a to_o succeed_v they_o and_o therefore_o whether_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n be_v a_o true_a ecclesiastical_a mission_n &_o make_v by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o with_o the_o just_a ecclesiastical_a form_n or_o rather_o a_o politic_a mission_n i_o forbear_v to_o dispute_v only_o i_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o succession_n in_o the_o personal_a continuance_n of_o a_o bishop_n sea_n the_o one_o the_o succession_n of_o authority_n and_o the_o other_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o character_n whereof_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o english_a according_a to_o the_o principle_n common_a to_o they_o and_o we_o have_v not_o the_o one_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o particular_a principle_n they_o can_v have_v the_o other_o for_o there_o do_v meet_v together_o or_o concur_v according_a to_o we_o two_o condition_n in_o episcopal_a mission_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o collation_n of_o authority_n the_o other_o concern_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o character_n which_o come_v from_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o imprint_v a_o seal_n which_o can_v be_v blot_v out_o now_o the_o condition_n which_o concern_v the_o character_n which_o we_o will_v here_o call_v sacramental_a mission_n may_v well_o be_v preserve_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o character_n can_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o consequent_o may_v be_v give_v though_o unlawfullie_o yet_o real_o out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o that_o have_v carry_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v authority_n which_o we_o will_v call_v notwithstanding_o the_o barbarism_n of_o the_o word_n authoritative_a mission_n although_o it_o can_v be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v carry_v away_o nor_o give_v with_o the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o church_n from_o they_o to_o who_o she_o have_v give_v it_o when_o she_o shall_v judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o depose_v or_o degrade_v they_o as_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n depose_v narcissus_n menophantus_n and_o other_o who_o notwithstanding_o leave_v not_o to_o preserve_v the_o character_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o the_o officer_n of_o a_o prince_n when_o they_o join_v themselves_o with_o a_o faction_n of_o rebel_n may_v carry_v with_o they_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o character_n of_o the_o patent_n of_o their_o office_n and_o preserve_v it_o out_o of_o the_o state_n and_o out_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o they_o can_v carry_v 〈◊〉_d the_o authority_n of_o their_o office_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o that_o have_v be_v degrade_v by_o the_o church_n or_o ordain_v out_o of_o the_o church_n return_v to_o the_o church_n the_o lawful_a authority_n to_o exercise_v their_o function_n must_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o either_o by_o a_o particular_a rehabilitation_n or_o by_o a_o public_a declaration_n that_o the_o church_n make_v to_o receive_v they_o into_o her_o communion_n with_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o charge_n which_o serve_v they_o for_o a_o general_a rehabilitation_n as_o when_o the_o arrian_n return_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o church_n restore_v to_o their_o bishop_n the_o lawful_a authority_n to_o administer_v the_o bishop_n rick_v whereof_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n have_v deprive_v they_o and_o rehabilitated_a they_o all_o at_o once_o by_o the_o public_a declaration_n that_o she_o make_v to_o admit_v they_o with_o the_o function_n of_o their_o charge_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o a_o other_o society_n then_o by_o the_o true_a church_n although_o they_o be_v indeed_o bishop_n as_o for_o the_o character_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n as_o for_o the_o function_n of_o authority_n and_o as_o many_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v pretend_v to_o use_v their_o authority_n without_o be_v rehabilitated_a by_o the_o church_n so_o often_o they_o commit_v sin_n and_o sacrilege_n let_v we_o consider_v say_v s._n hilary_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n what_o we_o do_v do_v we_o that_o anathematise_v they_o &c_n &c_n for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v bishop_n synod_n we_o can_v be_v none_o and_o s._n athanasius_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o ordination_n of_o secundus_fw-la as_o make_v by_o the_o arrian_n shall_v have_v any_o force_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o 2._o s._n hierome_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n no_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n save_v those_o that_o lucifor_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n
speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o heretic_n '_o it_o be_v unlawful_a that_o they_o shall_v make_v minister_n who_o be_v none_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o heretic_n who_o have_v draw_v their_o character_n from_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bishop_n as_o for_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o character_n but_o that_o they_o be_v none_o as_o for_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o authority_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o english_a bishop_n can_v pretend_v no_o episcopal_a succession_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o for_o the_o succession_n of_o authority_n for_o as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v in_o england_n and_o in_o other_o place_n when_o king_n henry_n the_o eigth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a communion_n be_v not_o true_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n as_o concern_v authority_n but_o only_o as_o concern_v the_o character_n and_o by_o consequence_n neither_o have_v themselves_o the_o succession_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n nor_o can_v transmitt_v it_o to_o those_o that_o have_v take_v it_o from_o they_o by_o what_o right_o say_v saint_n athanasius_n speak_v of_o the_o arrian_n can_v they_o be_v bishop_n if_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o those_o man_n which_o themselves_o do_v slander_n with_o heresy_n and_o contrariwise_o if_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eigth_n throughout_o europe_n and_o in_o many_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o true_a church_n this_o self-same_a church_n have_v disannul_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o those_o from_o who_o the_o english_a at_o this_o day_n pretend_v to_o have_v have_v their_o mission_n and_o have_v depose_v and_o anathematise_v they_o they_o have_v no_o more_o lawful_a episcopal_a authority_n &_o by_o consequence_n can_v not_o confer_v it_o to_o other_o and_o beside_o if_o that_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o english_a church_n at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v go_v out_o from_o her_o communion_n can_v not_o be_v so_o nor_o preserve_v in_o she_o the_o succession_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n which_o can_v be_v transfer_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o character_n the_o english_a according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n can_v in_o no_o sect_n pretend_v to_o it_o for_o they_o hold_v not_o &_o if_o they_o will_v hold_v they_o can_v do_v it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o make_v profession_n to_o agree_v in_o the_o faith_n &_o in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n that_o order_n conferr_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o authority_n nor_o that_o it_o imprint_n any_o sacramental_a character_n which_o be_v that_o only_a which_o in_o mission_n can_v be_v transfer_v &_o give_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o if_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o can_v have_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o character_n they_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o right_n of_o make_v use_n thereof_o for_o they_o communicate_v with_o the_o puritan_n of_o france_n &_o hold_v their_o sheep_n for_o true_a sheep_n and_o so_o their_o pastor_n for_o true_a pastor_n and_o for_o their_o colleague_n and_o fellow_n brother_n now_o the_o minister_n of_o france_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o any_o bishop_n and_o so_o be_v no_o bishop_n for_o he_o say_v saint_n 76_o cyprian_n can_v be_v a_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v no_o body_n have_v be_v ordain_v of_o himself_o and_o not_o be_v bishop_n have_v no_o church_n since_o as_o say_v the_o same_o saint_n cyprian_n the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o 69._o church_n and_o who_o be_v not_o with_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o english_a which_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o hold_v they_o for_o their_o colleague_n and_o fellow_n brother_n involve_v themselves_o into_o the_o crime_n and_o contagion_n of_o all_o their_o ecclesiastical_a defect_n and_o consequent_o fall_v from_o all_o the_o right_n whereof_o those_o with_o who_o they_o communicate_v be_v deprive_v i_o add_v to_o that_o that_o to_o show_v a_o church_n to_o be_v successivelie_o and_o representative_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n it_o suffice_v not_o to_o show_v that_o a_o part_n of_o that_o church_n derive_v the_o personal_a succession_n of_o her_o bishop_n from_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o antien_n catholic_a church_n but_o all_o the_o church_n that_o will_v pretend_v the_o inheritance_n &_o succession_n of_o the_o tittle_n of_o catholic_a must_v have_v the_o successio_fw-la of_o her_o bishop_n derive_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n for_o the_o bishop_n sea_n be_v one_o as_o say_v saint_n cyprian_a whereof_o every_o one_o hold_v his_o portion_n undivide_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o church_n be_v one_o bind_v together_o by_o eccl._n the_o cement_n of_o bishop_n adhere_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o now_o the_o english_a do_v not_o 69_o pretend_v alone_o to_o constitute_v all_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o church_n nor_o to_o be_v all_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a visible_a catholic_a church_n but_o do_v comprehend_v into_o their_o communion_n the_o protestant_n of_o france_n as_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o their_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o which_o they_o adhere_v and_o wherewith_o they_o communicate_v to_o be_v by_o succession_n and_o personal_a representation_n the_o same_o visible_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n contrariwise_o from_o this_o that_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o which_o the_o english_a church_n adhere_v communicate_v not_o by_o succession_n of_o person_n with_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n and_o consequent_o be_v at_o the_o least_o schismatics_n it_o issue_v that_o the_o english_a which_o communicate_v with_o they_o can_v communicate_v with_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n for_o none_o except_o in_o error_n of_o fact_n can_v communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o with_o schismatickes_n together_o and_o final_o i_o say_v that_o since_o in_o all_o question_n of_o schism_n we_o must_v mount_v up_o to_o the_o original_n follow_v these_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n to_o the_o donatist_n the_o question_n between_o you_o and_o we_o be_v where_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v we_o must_v then_o begin_v at_o the_o original_n why_o have_v you_o make_v a_o schism_n the_o account_n that_o the_o english_a church_n will_v yield_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o her_o bishop_n aught_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o original_n of_o the_o schism_n now_o thereupon_o i_o will_v ask_v his_o majesty_n where_o the_o first_o after_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n begin_v in_o england_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o embrace_v other_o form_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o now_o hold_v where_o be_v this_o society_n wherein_o there_o be_v together_o to_o be_v find_v both_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n uninterrupt_a from_o the_o first_o and_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n for_o to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n then_o entitle_v catholic_a they_o must_v range_v themselves_o to_o a_o other_o church_n which_o must_v have_v true_a doctrine_n and_o true_a ministry_n by_o adherence_n ad_fw-la communion_n to_o the_o which_o they_o may_v preserve_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a and_o transmitt_v it_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o they_o now_o where_o be_v then_o this_o society_n endue_v with_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o true_a succession_n of_o bishop_n when_o the_o english_a first_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n entitle_v catholic_a for_o i_o will_v not_o inquire_v who_o be_v the_o first_o from_o who_o she_o say_v that_o the_o english_a bishop_n can_v show_v their_o uninterrupt_a succession_n if_o it_o be_v not_o saint_n augustin_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o s._n gregory_n send_v thither_o nor_o will_v i_o demand_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o what_o doctrine_n s._n gregory_n send_v he_o thither_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o be_v there_o before_o the_o last_o separation_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n chap._n xxiii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n if_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n be_v demand_v let_v we_o mako_n trial_n of_o it_o the_o reply_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o similitude_n of_o doctrine_n and_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n similitude_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o simple_a report_n of_o agreement_n between_o one_o doctrine_n &_o a_o other_o but_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n proper_o take_v be_v a_o derivation_n of_o doctrine_n continue_v by_o a_o perpetual_a unintermit_v chine_n of_o teacher_n and_o person_n teach_v and_o
without_o he_o in_o counsel_n and_o then_o when_o the_o condition_n requisite_a for_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v resolve_v upon_o what_o fruit_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v before_o it_o be_v assemble_v that_o all_o that_o be_v decree_v there_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o infallible_a for_o if_o after_o such_o a_o council_n shall_v have_v be_v celebrate_v it_o rest_v still_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v judge_v conformablie_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o know_v not_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o a_o council_n but_o to_o submit_v a_o council_n to_o their_o judgement_n and_o so_o to_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n no_o further_o advance_v after_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n than_o before_o now_o how_o be_v it_o that_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v shall_v hold_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v infallible_a which_o have_v no_o authority_n of_o infallibillitie_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o represent_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o of_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n and_o organ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o pastor_n where_o of_o it_o bear_v with_o it_o the_o tacit_n deputation_n and_o how_o can_v those_o hold_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v be_v infallible_a &_o can_v err_v that_o hold_v that_o indeed_o she_o have_v err_v and_o that_o after_o so_o many_o age_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v not_o be_v plunge_v in_o a_o pit_n of_o error_n repugnant_a to_o salvation_n and_o contrary_a to_o faith_n but_o whether_o his_o majesty_n offer_n aught_o to_o be_v examine_v in_o a_o formal_a council_n or_o in_o a_o verbal_a conference_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o assist_v at_o it_o and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o english_a church_n in_o point_n contest_v between_o we_o and_o she_o have_v neither_o succession_n nor_o similitude_n of_o doctrine_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o counsel_n of_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o disputation_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n chap._n xxv_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v the_o english_a church_n be_v ready_a to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o to_o prove_v by_o effect_n that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o reformation_n undertake_v in_o this_o province_n have_v not_o be_v to_o build_v any_o new_a church_n as_o the_o ignorant_a and_o malicious_a have_v slander_v she_o but_o to_o re-establish_a she_o that_o be_v fall_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v the_o reply_n it_o be_v not_o the_o question_n in_o the_o proceed_n that_o we_o have_v frame_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o england_n have_v be_v to_o make_v a_o new_a church_n or_o to_o restore_v that_o which_o be_v fall_v and_o to_o set_v it_o up_o again_o in_o a_o better_a form_n although_o the_o subsequent_a word_n of_o his_o majesty_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o english_a church_n have_v be_v a_o return_n to_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n faith_n and_o a_o converfion_n to_o christ_n the_o only_o master_n of_o the_o church_n testify_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o new_a refection_n and_o re-edification_n of_o the_o church_n for_n no_o it_o have_v be_v a_o new_a refection_n and_o re-edification_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o society_n in_o who_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o aversion_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a belief_n can_v possess_v the_o be_v and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n but_o in_o sum_n howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o that_o that_o be_v the_o question_n in_o the_o proceed_n that_o we_o have_v frame_v but_o only_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o the_o english_a portion_n separate_v itself_o from_o she_o have_v so_o degenerate_v from_o the_o ancient_a carholicke_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o four_o counsel_n in_o thing_n import_v the_o ruin_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o she_o be_v no_o more_o the_o same_o church_n as_o she_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o age_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a and_o the_o participation_n of_o salvation_n to_o communicate_v with_o she_o but_o contrariwise_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v separate_v from_o she_o and_o not_o to_o commnnicate_v with_o she_o it_o be_v that_o that_o be_v the_o question_n it_o be_v that_o whereabout_o we_o must_v combat_v and_o to_o show_v some_o condition_n some_o doctrine_n or_o custom_n hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o this_o day_n that_o may_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o salvation_n and_o which_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o order_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o reformation_n before_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o deformation_n chap._n xxvi_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n now_o they_o have_v judge_v among_o the_o best_a that_o which_o have_v bane_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o breed_a church_n and_o which_o have_v be_v in_o practice_n in_o the_o age_n near_o they_o the_o reply_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o question_n of_o what_o they_o have_v judge_v but_o of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v happen_v between_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n and_o the_o morderne_a and_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o this_o change_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o there_o be_v happen_v any_o change_n between_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n &_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o last_o age_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o for_o that_o people_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o her_o communion_n which_o can_v be_v if_o some_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o add_v thereto_o which_o be_v rèpugnant_a to_o salvation_n for_o if_o the_o modern_a catholic_a church_n be_v yet_o the_o same_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n whatsoever_o reformation_n they_o have_v pretend_v to_o make_v have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o she_o they_o can_v possess_v the_o title_n of_o 62._o catholic_a whereof_o the_o question_n be_v nor_o obtain_v salvation_n for_o as_o much_o as_o say_v s._n ireneus_n no_o reformation_n can_v be_v make_v that_o be_v of_o such_o importance_n as_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n be_v 〈◊〉_d beside_o it_o must_v be_v first_o determine_v whether_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v deform_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n before_o the_o english_a church_n can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v reform_v in_o be_v separate_v from_o she_o for_o the_o english_a church_n can_v not_o separate_v herself_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n whereunto_o before_o she_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n if_o first_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o she_o by_o proof_n necessatie_fw-mi and_o demonstrative_a that_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o can_v not_o proceed_v to_o reform_v herself_o in_o separate_v herself_o from_o her_o whole_a till_o it_o must_v first_o appear_v to_o she_o that_o the_o whole_a from_o whence_o she_o separate_v herself_o be_v deform_v and_o with_o a_o deformation_n incompatible_a with_o salvation_n now_o that_o can_v not_o appear_v that_o between_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o four_o counsel_n which_o we_o on_o both_o side_n grant_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o whereof_o there_o remain_v to_o we_o monument_n sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o of_o the_o integrity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o of_o her_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o this_o time_n there_o have_v happen_v opposition_n in_o matter_n import_v gain_n or_o loss_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o that_o time_n that_o we_o must_v confront_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o time_n and_o not_o leave_v the_o age_n of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n of_o who_o estate_n we_o have_v more_o light_n and_o monument_n then_o of_o the_o precede_a age_n to_o go_v up_o to_o those_o of_o who_o estate_n we_o 〈◊〉_d recourse_n not_o to_o find_v therein_o more_o conformity_n but_o to_o find_v therein_o less_o instruction_n for_o as_o for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n
himself_o confess_v in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o in_o truth_n have_v prescribe_v nothing_o of_o this_o but_o this_o custom_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v take_v original_a from_o their_o tradition_n 23._o as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v which_o be_v with_o good_a reason_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v not_o in_o writing_n be_v this_o to_o pretend_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n out_o of_o jollity_n of_o hart_n and_o without_o any_o cause_n and_o neither_o to_o blame_v the_o faith_n nor_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n which_o deny_v to_o the_o church_n the_o title_n of_o catholic_n chapt._n xxxii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v the_o english_a have_v separate_v themselves_o by_o a_o cruel_a necessity_n from_o that_o church_n that_o infinite_a christian_a people_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v as_o modest_o as_o i_o possible_o can_v do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o true_a universal_a church_n the_o reply_n that_o the_o english_a church_n have_v be_v just_o force_v by_o a_o cruel_a necessity_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n wherein_o alone_o the_o stock_n of_o unity_n do_v reside_v as_o our_o very_a adversary_n dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o catholic_a unity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o society_n when_o the_o english_a nation_n divide_v themselves_o from_o she_o saint_n agustine_n will_v not_o avow_v who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n and_o less_o s._n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n 11_o who_o be_v much_o ancient_a than_o saint_n augustine_n who_o write_v thou_o ought_v rather_o to_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o death_n then_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n 45_o for_o whereas_o his_o majesty_n add_v that_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o christian_a people_n do_v not_o grant_v she_o to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o universal_a catholic_a church_n if_o these_o people_n can_v show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o to_o who_o this_o title_n belong_v when_o luther_n come_v into_o the_o world_n we_o will_v confess_v she_o not_o to_o be_v so_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n not_o only_o to_o show_v but_o to_o feign_v a_o other_o than_o this_o must_v be_v she_o for_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v perpetual_a and_o their_o contradiction_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o she_o can_v not_o raise_v any_o doubt_n of_o her_o title_n more_o than_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o ancient_a arrian_n and_o other_o heretic_n can_v cause_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n to_o loose_v this_o title_n for_o in_o that_o only_a that_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o she_o and_o can_v show_v that_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o any_o of_o all_o the_o other_o society_n which_o be_v in_o be_v they_o testify_v that_o she_o only_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a stock_n and_o original_a root_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o all_o other_o by_o their_o schism_n and_o division_n be_v depart_v and_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o writer_n chap._n xxxiii_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n and_o that_o manien_v of_o your_o writer_n themselves_o have_v a_o long_a while_n ago_o ingeniouslien_a confess_v to_o have_v much_o vary_v from_o the_o ancient_a in_o the_o dogm'a_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o discipline_n and_o to_o have_v patch_v and_o tack_v together_o many_o new_a thing_n to_o the_o old_a many_o evil_a thing_n to_o the_o good_a the_o reply_n those_o writer_n have_v be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v above_o describe_v as_o erasmus_n cassander_n and_o other_o who_o partly_o in_o presumption_n and_o partly_o in_o ignorance_n of_o antiquity_n and_o partly_o to_o gratify_v those_o prince_n in_o who_o favour_n they_o have_v take_v pen_n in_o hand_n have_v write_v thing_n which_o will_v confound_v their_o face_n if_o they_o be_v to_o maintain_v they_o before_o any_o that_o be_v verse_v of_o purpose_n in_o the_o study_n of_o antiquity_n of_o the_o beg_n of_o the_o principle_n contain_v in_o this_o hypothesis_n chapt_n xxxiv_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n which_o be_v already_o so_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o to_o deny_v it_o or_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o the_o reply_n this_o be_v to_o take_v for_o a_o principle_n of_o disputation_n that_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o controversy_n for_o not_o only_o all_o catholic_n but_o also_o all_o the_o christian_a society_n in_o the_o world_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o author_n of_o this_o division_n and_o who_o have_v no_o interest_n neither_o for_o the_o one_o part_n nor_o for_o the_o other_o and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o will_v have_v it_o rather_o against_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v separate_v then_o for_o she_o do_v maintain_v that_o all_o the_o principal_a point_n that_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n calumniate_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o true_a discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n of_o the_o temporal_a cause_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o england_n chap._n xxxv_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_v add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v find_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o roman_a bondage_n so_o hard_o upon_o she_o for_o some_o age_n past_a be_v incrediblie_o torment_v from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o new_a vexation_n oppression_n and_o unheard_a of_o exaction_n as_o 〈◊〉_d only_a cause_n before_o just_a judge_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v able_a to_o free_v she_o from_o suspicion_n of_o schism_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o donatist_n wicked_a dismember_n for_o sur_fw-fr ely_z the_o english_a have_v not_o separarate_v themselves_o for_o jollity_n of_o heart_n from_o brotherly_a charity_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o reply_n if_o it_o may_v please_v your_o majesty_n to_o call_v again_o to_o memory_n the_o history_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o england_n you_o will_v find_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n division_n have_v no_o way_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o contrariwlse_o that_o the_o english_a church_n be_v more_o flourish_a when_o this_o separation_n happen_v and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o his_o clergy_n more_o affectionate_a to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v before_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n that_o he_o make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n against_o luther_n the_o original_n whereof_o he_o send_v to_o rome_n with_o these_o verse_n such_o as_o they_o be_v address_v to_o pape_n leo_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n friendship_n harrie_n the_o english_a king_n at_o once_o do_v recommend_v this_o work_n leo_n to_o thou_o which_o public_a proof_n shall_v lend_v to_o show_v which_o way_n his_o faith_n and_o friendship_n both_o do_v bend_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o amorous_a passion_n of_o that_o king_n who_o to_o satisfy_v the_o appetite_n which_o transport_v he_o will_v cause_v a_o just_a marriage_n to_o be_v break_v and_o marry_v she_o that_o he_o love_v his_o first_o lawful_a wife_n and_o by_o who_o he_o have_v issue_n be_v yet_o live_v to_o which_o the_o pope_n conceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n give_v consent_n this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o iliad_n of_o evil_n lachrymae_fw-la from_o hence_o gush_v all_o these_o tear_n of_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o english_a church_n with_o the_o judaical_a chap._n xxxvi_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n not_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v eminent_a but_o do_v not_o yet_o press_v they_o like_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o after_o have_v suffer_v many_o age_n after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o unspeakable_a greevance_n they_o have_v final_o shake_v from_o their_o shoulder_n that_o insupportable_a burden_n which_o neither_o their_o strength_n be_v long_o able_a to_o bear_v nor_o will_v their_o conscience_n permit_v they_o to_o do_v it_o the_o reply_n here_o i_o may_v content_v myself_o with_o say_v that_o what_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o god_n in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n be_v the_o only_a di_fw-mi vision_n of_o state_n and_o not_o that_o of_o religion_n for_o god_n as_o saint_n augfstine_n say_v command_v neither_o schism_n nor_o heresy_n and_o by_o consequence_n what_o pretence_n soever_o be_v add_v of_o present_a and_o not_o future_a evil_n there_o can_v be_v no_o consequence_n
be_v for_o who_o innocence_n not_o with_o stand_v diverse_a write_v be_v always_o ground_v upon_o the_o fact_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o right_n that_o be_v to_o say_v pretend_v they_o be_v not_o complice_n nor_o consent_v thereto_o and_o not_o maintain_v the_o action_n to_o be_v other_o then_o damnable_a and_o detestable_a contrariwise_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o this_o way_n be_v it_o true_a be_v it_o false_a for_o it_o be_v hard_o in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o impose_v a_o law_n upon_o the_o suspicion_n of_o absent_a person_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a testimony_n that_o the_o action_n be_v abhor_v and_o condemn_v and_o when_o as_o his_o majesty_n add_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n enroll_v they_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o martyr_n if_o any_o pariicular_a man_n defend_v their_o suppose_a innocence_n hyperbolical_o it_o be_v always_o upon_o this_o supposition_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a that_o they_o be_v not_o complice_n in_o the_o fact_n but_o as_o for_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o never_o yet_o hear_v tell_v that_o she_o have_v canonize_v any_o martyr_n of_o the_o seaventeenth_o age_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o illustrious_a cardinal_n bellarmin_n chap._n thirty-nine_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o king_n answer_n the_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o i_o will_v say_v it_o against_o my_o will_n but_o i_o say_v truth_n among_o the_o protector_n of_o the_o parricide_n hold_v the_o rank_n of_o the_o head_n of_o a_o faction_n who_o new_o again_o to_o the_o end_n to_o allure_v the_o excellent_a king_n have_v employ_v this_o argument_n of_o wondrous_a efficacy_n to_o persuade_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n even_o in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o in_o his_o feodary_n i_o omit_v the_o other_o complaint_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o english_a church_n as_o well_o old_a as_o new_a which_o now_o have_v no_o need_n of_o commemoration_n the_o reply_n the_o protestation_n that_o i_o have_v make_v none_o to_o handle_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o work_n but_o what_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a oblige_v i_o not_o to_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o illustrious_a and_o most_o learned_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n but_o in_o case_n of_o this_o quality_n it_o suffice_v i_o for_o the_o rest_n to_o say_v that_o himself_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o what_o he_o propound_v os_fw-la the_o indirect_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o temporall_n he_o propound_v it_o not_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o whereof_o either_o side_n must_v be_v hold_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n or_o anathema_n by_o mean_n where_o of_o this_o question_n shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o reunion_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n for_o as_o for_o the_o annual_a present_n that_o it_o be_v write_v england_n waswont_a to_o make_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a if_o his_o majesty_n predecessor_n will_v by_o any_o mark_n of_o public_a acknowledgement_n testify_v their_o particular_a devotion_n towards_o saint_n peter_n sea_n that_o can_v bring_v no_o more_o dimunition_n to_o their_o temporal_a glory_n than_o the_o submission_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a bring_v to_o he_o when_o he_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d law_n or_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o second_o when_o he_o prostrate_v himself_o in_o asia_n before_o pope_n constantine_n make_v this_o acknowledgement_n not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n who_o say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n to_o his_o church_n whereof_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o head_n and_o visible_a figure_n king_n shall_v worship_v thou_o with_o their_o face_n on_o the_o ground_n contrariwise_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v be_v more_o esteem_v and_o fear_v since_o then_o then_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o joint_o that_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v please_v this_o great_a king_n to_o make_v so_o fair_a a_o present_a to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o give_v she_o his_o heart_n and_o person_n i_o assure_v myself_o the_o pope_n will_v show_v if_o these_o temporal_a acknowledgement_n be_v displease_v to_o his_o majesty_n that_o it_o be_v himself_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o desire_v and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petil_fw-la l_o 2._o c_o 95_o epist._n 1_o 52_o de_fw-fr side_n ad_fw-la petr._n c._n 39_o epist._n 48._o cap._n 29._o cap._n 33._o cap_n 4._o cap._n 23._o 23._o gen._n 12._o 26._o 26._o gal_n 3_o l_o sa_o 2._o 2._o matt_n 14._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles._n ca._n 2._o &_o 3._o &_o alibi_fw-la isa._n 60._o 62._o 54._o 54._o matth._n 16._o 18._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr symb._n &_o catec_n l._n 1_o c._n 5._o contr._n jul._n l._n 5._o &_o 2._o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi c._n 42_o epist._n 118._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n don._n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d c._n 24._o in_o joan._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 27._o 27._o hier._n adu_fw-la luciser_n luciser_n ruffin_n in_o symbol_n symbol_n august_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbol_n &_o de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catec_fw-la d_o demost_a demost_a arist._n polit_fw-la 2._o deuteron_fw-gr 23._o psal._n 25._o act._n 17._o hieron_n in_o esai_n c._n 62._o cyril_n ibid._n matth._n 18._o act._n 12._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 1._o cor._n 10._o jacob_n 5._o iren._n cont_n valen._n lib._n 4._o c._n 34._o euseb._n histor_n eod_a l._n 4._o cap._n 13._o 13._o tertull._n contra_fw-la martion_n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o clem._n alex_n stron_n lib._n 27._o tertull._n cont_n marc._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o 4._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 65._o 65._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sympr_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cateche_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d aug._n the_o 〈◊〉_d &_o symb_n c._n 10._o de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symb_n c._n 10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d vm._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o prosp._n the_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ang._n collatine_n carth._n l_o 3_o august_n ibid._n aug._n ib_fw-la id_fw-la id_fw-la aug._n epist_n 48._o g._n aug_n ibid._n ibid._n optat._n milevit_fw-la cont_n parm_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o b._n aug._n b_o revin_n col_fw-fr l._n 3._o c._n in_o joan._n ttact_n 6._o 6._o aug._n psal._n 57_o e._n aug._n the_o pastor_n c._n 13_o esai_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 60._o 〈◊〉_d 61._o matth._n 5._o matth._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chris_n in_o esai_n hom_n 4._o idem_fw-la in_o esai_n c._n 2._o aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 14._o aug._n cont_n parm._n l._n 2._o cap_n 3._o cont._n lit_fw-fr petil_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 104._o cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles._n ibid._n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibid._n &_o hier._n cont_n lucifèr_n hler._n cont_n lucif_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d carth._n 4._o c._n 1._o aug._n ep_n 152._o idem_fw-la ep_n 50_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la cant._n 4._o esai_n 1._o esai_n 52._o ose._n 2._o matth._n 16._o tim_n 3_o 2._o corinth_n 6._o 2._o joan._n hier._n cont_n lucifer_n 〈◊〉_d l._n 1._o idem_fw-la l._n 2._o de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 7._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n cap._n 6._o de_fw-fr side_n &_o symb_n c._n 10._o 10._o council_n carth_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o 1._o aug._n ep_n 15_o 2._o 2._o de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4_o 4_o cyp_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aug_n de_fw-fr gest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prosp_n promis_fw-fr &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈◊〉_d 5_o 5_o 〈◊〉_d 54._o 54._o 〈◊〉_d 92_o 92_o 〈◊〉_d 37_o 37_o 〈◊〉_d 8._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 16._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alex._n ep_n ad_fw-la alex._n theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d e_o eulex_n eulex_n 1._o cap._n 4._o l._n athan._n orat_fw-la orat_fw-la theof_n ad_fw-la epiph_n apud_fw-la hierom._n ep._n 67._o ang._n psal._n 101._o ang._n the_o ago_o christ_n c._n 29._o 1._o de_fw-fr bap_n cont_n dol_n 3._o c._n 2._o cont._n parm._n l._n 3._o capt_n 3._o de_fw-fr symbol_n ad_fw-la catech_v l._n 〈◊〉_d c._n 5._o anguso_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eul._n c._n 6._o aug._n the_o symb_n ad_fw-la cathech_n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o fulg._n the_o sid_n ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 39_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aug_n 〈◊〉_d 50._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 122._o 〈◊〉_d epist_n ad_fw-la pupp_n aug_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 3_o c._n 101._o de_fw-fr pastor_n c._n 13._o 13._o cont._n parm._n l._n 2_o cap_n 11_o 11_o cont._n parm._n l_o 3._o cap._n 4._o 4._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl_n c._n 10_o c_o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl_n c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n c_o 20_o 20_o
for_o first_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o call_v and_o not_o to_o predestine_v from_o whence_o s._n paul_n confirm_v the_o use_n of_o this_o 1._o etymology_n inscribe_v his_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o saint_n call_v and_o in_o 4._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephes._n he_o say_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o 3_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n and_o in_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o coloss._n let_v the_o peace_n of_o christ_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n by_o which_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one-selfe_n body_n and_o second_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n and_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o a_o simple_a multitude_n and_o a_o society_n that_o the_o society_n add_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o multitude_n a_o condition_n and_o a_o certain_a character_n as_o it_o be_v in_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o may_v communicate_v together_o now_o predestination_n as_o it_o be_v simple_a predestination_n put_v nothing_o into_o the_o person_n of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o be_v not_o make_v in_o they_o but_o in_o god_n only_o and_o by_o consequent_a do_v not_o make_v they_o actual_o part_n of_o the_o church_n our_o predestination_n say_v s._n 150._o august_n be_v not_o make_v in_o we_o but_o in_o god_n the_o three_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o we_o 2._o vocation_n justification_n and_o glorification_n for_o that_o that_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n that_o god_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o have_v mark_v they_o with_o his_o signet_n must_v be_v understand_v that_o he_o have_v mark_v the_o predestinate_a in_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o eternal_a determination_n and_o not_o in_o they_o as_o a_o architect_n who_o design_n in_o his_o spirit_n certain_a stone_n that_o he_o will_v employ_v in_o his_o build_n mark_n they_o not_o by_o this_o mental_a designation_n in_o they_o but_o in_o himself_o and_o make_v they_o not_o by_o this_o simple_a determination_n actual_a part_n of_o his_o build_n i_o mean_v to_o be_v brief_a that_o the_o union_n that_o constitute_n man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o they_o now_o the_o union_n that_o the_o predestinate_a have_v in_o god_n as_o they_o be_v simple_o predestinate_a be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o god_n alone_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o union_n of_o predestination_n but_o that_o of_o vocation_n that_o constitute_n man_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o three_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o analogy_n to_o a_o organical_a body_n god_n say_v he_o constitute_v he_o head_n 1._o over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o again_o i_o accomplish_v that_o which_o want_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n now_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o organical_a body_n as_o it_o be_v organical_a to_o be_v compose_v of_o 12._o diverse_a office_n member_n and_o part_n if_o all_o the_o member_n say_v s._n paul_n be_v one_o member_n where_o shall_v the_o body_n be_v and_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o schoolman_n prove_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o animate_v or_o live_a body_n because_o they_o be_v not_o organical_a body_n and_o they_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o organical_a body_n because_o they_o be_v not_o make_v up_o of_o heterogeneal_a and_o different_a part_n in_o composition_n and_o complexion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v distinction_n of_o member_n organ_n and_o office_n be_v the_o church_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o hide_a and_o eternal_a predestination_n for_o then_o the_o not_o predestinate_a can_v not_o be_v minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o external_a and_o temporal_a vocation_n and_o by_o consequent_a it_o be_v in_o the_o external_a visible_a and_o temporal_a vocation_n and_o not_o in_o predestination_n which_o be_v internal_a to_o god_n hide_a and_o eternal_a that_o the_o be_v and_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v fowrthly_a the_o same_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o god_n have_v temper_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d member_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n now_o the_o predestinate_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o schism_n as_o they_o be_v predestinat_a but_o as_o they_o be_v call_v so_o it_o be_v not_o predestination_n but_o vocation_n that_o frame_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n five_o he_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v our_o mother_n the_o superior_a jerusalem_n say_v 4._o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d say_v jerusalem_fw-la take_v not_o accord_v to_o the_o lowliness_n of_o the_o legal_a 〈◊〉_d but_o according_a to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a sense_n be_v free_a 4._o which_o be_v our_o mother_n and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v of_o she_o that_o 〈◊〉_d write_v rejoice_v thou_o barren_a woman_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o child_n now_o the_o church_n do_v not_o engender_v we_o by_o predestination_n for_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o predestination_n and_o not_o the_o church_n but_o by_o vocation_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v vocation_n and_o not_o predestination_n that_o constitute_n the_o church_n in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o church_n &_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a moreover_o the_o knowledge_n of_o be_v child_n to_o the_o mother_n be_v before_o the_o knowledge_n of_o be_v child_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o 12._o interposition_n of_o the_o mother_n authority_n say_v saint_n aug_n we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o true_a father_n for_o that_o that_o aristotle_n write_v 2._o that_o in_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o upper_a 〈◊〉_d where_o woman_n be_v common_a they_o discern_v the_o child_n by_o the_o resemblance_n they_o have_v to_o their_o father_n be_v good_a for_o those_o people_n where_o that_o similitude_n have_v place_n but_o we_o in_o who_o nature_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v so_o deface_v by_o the_o spott_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o child_n by_o virtue_n of_o natural_a similitude_n only_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n for_o we_o to_o pretend_v to_o this_o quality_n but_o that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o he_o in_o our_o spiritual_a mother_n which_o be_v the_o church_n his_o only_a spouse_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o ancient_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n that_o deny_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o if_o any_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n and_o to_o exhort_v the_o christian_n to_o do_v like_o the_o 〈◊〉_d xanthian_o in_o take_v the_o surname_n of_o their_o mother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a 32._o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v saint_n augustine_n if_o we_o lo_o the_o church_n if_o we_o be_v knit_v in_o one_o body_n by_o charity_n if_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o catholic_a name_n and_o faith_n now_o the_o certainty_n of_o be_v child_n to_o the_o church_n can_v serve_v we_o for_o a_o mean_n and_o path_n way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o hide_a and_o invisible_a secret_n of_o predestination_n for_o by_o this_o definition_n contrariwise_o we_o must_v be_v assure_v to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o rolle_n of_o the_o predestinate_a before_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o hide_a and_o invisiblie_o condition_n of_o predestination_n but_o in_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a condition_n of_o vocation_n also_o we_o see_v that_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o godfather_n of_o this_o society_n and_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o she_o ought_v to_o bear_v it_o have_v never_o use_v that_o name_n neither_o he_o nor_o his_o apostle_n but_o to_o design_n a_o visible_a society_n constitute_v by_o external_a and_o temporal_a vocation_n 16._o for_o when_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o word_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n i_o will_v build_v show_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n constitute_v not_o by_o prestination_n which_o be_v establish_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o by_o external_a and_o temporal_a vocation_n and_o the_o word_n key_n which_o signify_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n confirm_v it_o
and_o when_o he_o say_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n and_o again_o the_o 18._o city_n set_v upon_o a_o mountain_n can_v be_v hide_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o will_v pray_v 5._o not_o only_o for_o these_o here_o present_a but_o for_o all_o those_o that_o by_o their_o word_n shall_v believe_v in_o 17._o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o because_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o even_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o external_a and_o visible_a church_n and_o when_o he_o express_v the_o church_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o barn_n where_o the_o corn_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o straw_n and_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o 3._o field_n where_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o tare_n shall_v grow_v together_o till_o harvest_n 13._o ibidem_fw-la and_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n where_o the_o evil_a fish_n be_v enclose_v with_o the_o good_a and_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wedding_n where_o 22._o the_o hall_n be_v full_a of_o guest_n aswell_o good_a as_o bad_a and_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n which_o stay_v for_o the_o spouse_n in_o one_o house_n 25._o there_o need_v no_o oedipus_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n constitute_v by_o external_a and_o temporal_a vocation_n and_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o timothee_n i_o write_v these_o thing_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 3._o the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n and_o again_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o earth_n this_o word_n to_o converse_v which_o can_v have_v relation_n to_o a_o invisible_a society_n and_o this_o word_n foundation_n which_o be_v not_o relative_a to_o truth_n which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o foundation_n but_o to_o man_n to_o who_o the_o church_n serve_v for_o a_o foundation_n of_o truth_n and_o these_o word_n of_o wood_n and_o earth_n do_v visible_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o external_a and_o visible_a church_n and_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o she_o corinthian_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v 11_o those_o that_o be_v without_o and_o in_o the_o 11._o we_o have_v not_o this_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o 12._o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o doctor_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o truth_n 3_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v to_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n by_o the_o church_n and_o again_o christ_n cleanse_v his_o church_n by_o the_o wach_n of_o 2._o water_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o ephesus_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o when_o saint_n james_n say_v be_v his_o catholic_a 5._o epistle_n if_o any_o one_o of_o you_o be_v sick_a let_v he_o call_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o anointe_v he_o with_o oil_n it_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o sun_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o external_a and_o visible_a 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o truth_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o these_o prophecy_n already_o so_o often_o repeat_v 2._o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v above_o all_o the_o mountain_n the_o nation_n shall_v come_v to_o she_o and_o say_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n 60._o the_o people_n shall_v walk_v in_o her_o light_n and_o king_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o her_o orient_a 33._o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v jerusalem_n a_o plentiful_a habitation_n and_o a_o tabernacle_n that_o can_v be_v remove_v 61._o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o the_o people_n and_o thire_n posterity_n among_o the_o generation_n all_o those_o that_o shall_v see_v they_o shall_v know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n bless_v by_o the_o lord_n 37._o the_o nation_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n when_o my_o sanctification_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o have_v not_o be_v iliusion_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n if_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v consist_v only_o in_o the_o hide_a and_o invisible_a number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a into_o who_o knowledge_n neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v penetrate_v and_o our_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v not_o he_o be_v the_o most_o imprudent_a of_o all_o lawemaker_n to_o have_v leave_v his_o law_n expose_v to_o so_o many_o supposition_n depravation_n and_o false_a exposition_n whereto_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o all_o age_n have_v subject_v it_o without_o leave_v a_o depositary_a to_o keep_v it_o and_o a_o judge_n to_o interpret_v it_o or_o to_o have_v leave_v it_o a_o invisible_a depositary_a and_o a_o invisible_a interpreter_n but_o against_o this_o invincible_a truth_n there_o do_v arise_v five_o principal_a objection_n the_o first_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o my_o 16._o church_n from_o whence_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v prevail_v against_o they_o the_o second_o that_o saint_n paul_n writhe_v you_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o primitives_n or_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v enrol_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o of_o the_o predestinate_a the_o three_o that_o we_o protest_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o church_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a because_o faith_n be_v of_o invisible_a thing_n the_o four_o that_o saint_n augustine_n say_v in_o some_o place_n that_o 〈◊〉_d only_o predestinat_a catholic_n be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a member_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o put_v a_o distinction_n between_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o between_o the_o people_n know_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n know_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o the_o five_o that_o saint_n jerome_n write_v he_o that_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o soil_v with_o any_o spott_n 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o first_o then_o of_o these_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v victorious_a over_o the_o church_n we_o say_v that_o the_o victory_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n obtain_v against_o particular_a person_n by_o the_o vice_n of_o their_o manner_n prevail_v but_o against_o those_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v spot_v there_o with_o and_o not_o against_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o vice_n of_o manner_n be_v but_o in_o the_o person_n that_o commit_v or_o approve_v they_o and_o not_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n those_o say_v saint_n august_a who_o the_o wicked_a please_v in_o their_o unity_n communicate_v with_o the_o wicked_a but_o those_o that_o be_v therewith_o 162._o displease_v communicate_v not_o with_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o action_n but_o with_o the_o altar_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o church_n exact_v from_o none_o of_o her_o membre_n the_o condition_n of_o be_v vicious_a to_o receive_v he_o into_o her_o communion_n as_o she_o exact_v from_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a ceremony_n that_o she_o prescribe_v to_o they_o the_o participation_n of_o her_o sacrament_n and_o the_o adherence_n to_o her_o pastor_n by_o mean_n whereof_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o heresy_n and_o profession_n of_o error_n or_o infidelity_n that_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o make_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n victorious_a over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n because_o those_o only_o cortupt_v the_o condition_n under_o which_o the_o congregation_n be_v contract_v or_o gather_v and_o infect_v the_o body_n and_o mass_n of_o the_o society_n for_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o any_o heretical_a society_n
the_o gentile_n by_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v find_v write_v in_o any_o place_n james_n cephas_n and_o john_n as_o in_o the_o poem_n of_o theodoret_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o say_v that_o this_o order_n be_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o priority_n of_o the_o knowledge_n that_o jame_v receive_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o saint_n paul_n for_o as_o much_o as_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v the_o first_o time_n from_o antioch_n into_o jerusalem_n they_o find_v but_o only_a saint_n james_n because_o 12._o saint_n peter_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o indeed_o not_o only_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n where_o saint_n peter_n be_v name_v with_o the_o other_o apostle_n he_o be_v first_o name_v or_o if_o he_o be_v last_o name_v it_o be_v in_o increase_v and_o rise_v by_o degree_n 9_o as_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o other_o apostle_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o cephas_n but_o also_o when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o make_v the_o general_n catalogue_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n be_v always_o first_o place_v and_o judas_n last_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n without_o order_n or_o at_o least_o without_o the_o title_n of_o second_o or_o three_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o handle_v simple_o primacy_n of_o order_n but_o of_o dignity_n and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o set_v down_o first_o but_o he_o be_v set_v first_o with_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o word_n first_o the_o first_o sai_z s._n matthew_n 10._o be_v peter_n which_o beza_n find_v so_o to_o press_v he_o as_o he_o charge_v falsehood_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o suspect_v say_v beza_n that_o this_o 10._o word_n first_o have_v be_v add_v by_o some_o one_o that_o will_v establish_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n for_o that_o saint_n andrew_n be_v call_v before_o saint_n peter_n because_o 51._o saint_n andrew_n as_o saint_n epiphanius_n say_v be_v the_o elder_a from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o bethsaida_n be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o andrew_n and_o of_o peter_n ibid._n this_o be_v in_o the_o first_o vocation_n describe_v by_o saint_n john_n and_o before_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o saint_n peter_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n in_o which_o word_n contain_v implicit_o the_o promise_n to_o make_v he_o vicar_n of_o the_o true_a rock_n and_o to_o constitute_v he_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o 16._o the_o second_o vocation_n describe_v by_o saint_n mathew_n and_o make_v after_o the_o supra_fw-la imposition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o which_o as_o s._n epiphanius_n say_v 7._o peter_n precede_v his_o brother_n to_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v that_o saint_n paul_n write_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o circumcision_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n to_o he_o we_o answer_v this_o clause_n be_v not_o a_o division_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o ministry_n but_o a_o more_o especial_a testimony_n of_o the_o blèssing_n of_o god_n upon_o s._n peter_n to_o persuade_v the_o jew_n and_o upon_o saint_n paul_n to_o persuade_v the_o gentill_n otherwise_o s._n paul_n have_v be_v exclude_v from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o nevertheless_o wheresoever_o he_o come_v address_v himself_o first_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o saint_n peter_n from_o declare_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v by_o his_o ministry_n that_o god_n first_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n and_o by_o the_o protestation_n that_o he_o make_v to_o the_o council_n of_o 3._o 7._o jerusalem_n in_o these_o word_n you_o know_v that_o god_n from_o the_o day_n of_o old_a have_v will_v to_o call_v the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n to_o the_o eight_o which_o be_v that_o the_o same_o 14._o s._n paul_n say_v that_o saint_n peter_n abstayn_v to_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n 23._o upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o jew_n walk_v not_o with_o right_a step_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v as_o tertullian_n say_v a_o vice_n not_o of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o conversation_n and_o which_o consist_v more_o in_o the_o occasion_n then_o in_o 9_o the_o thing_n since_o saint_n paul_n himself_o make_v himself_o after_o ward_v a_o jew_n 16._o 12._o to_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o gentile_a to_o the_o gentile_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v all_o and_o 2._o circumcise_a timothy_n and_o purify_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o nine_o which_o be_v that_o he_o add_v that_o he_o resist_v s._n peter_n to_o his_o face_n or_o in_o his_o presence_n which_o be_v a_o phrase_n which_o we_o be_v accustom_v to_o use_v to_o express_v a_o resistance_n to_o any_o more_o eminent_a person_n because_o he_o be_v reprovable_a or_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o s._n hierome_n reprove_v we_o answer_v 2._o this_o resistance_n be_v not_o a_o reprehension_n of_o authority_n but_o a_o reprehension_n of_o charity_n as_o those_o of_o jethro_n to_o moses_n or_o of_o s._n bernard_n to_o pope_n 18._o eugenius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o reprehension_n that_o exclude_v not_o the_o superiority_n 4._o of_o the_o reprove_v over_o the_o reprover_n witness_v these_o word_n of_o saint_n aug._n you_o see_v what_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n in_o who_o there_o shine_v 2._o so_o great_a a_o grace_n of_o the_o primacy_n be_v reprove_v by_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reprove_v by_o new_a man_n late_a than_o himself_o and_o again_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v leave_v a_o more_o rare_a example_n of_o humility_n to_o posterity_n in_o teach_v man_n not_o to_o disdain_v reproof_n from_o their_o inferior_n than_o paul_n in_o teach_v the_o mean_a to_o resist_v the_o great_a saviug_v charity_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o these_o of_o saint_n chrisostome_n give_v 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o humility_n that_o s._n peter_n show_v in_o this_o action_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v say_v he_o that_o paul_n reprove_v and_o peter_n bear_v it_o to_o the_o end_n eccl._n that_o while_o the_o master_n reprove_v hold_v his_o peace_n scholar_n may_v change_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o ten_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a authority_n and_o power_n it_o be_v true_a but_o saint_n cyprian_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o internal_a and_o essential_a power_n of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o of_o the_o external_a and_o accidental_a power_n to_o the_o apostleship_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v equal_a as_o concern_v power_n but_o not_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n requisite_a to_o exercise_v the_o apostleship_n lawful_o the_o one_o to_o exercise_v it_o with_o authority_n for_o those_o that_o exercise_v it_o without_o power_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v usurper_n and_o sacrilegious_a person_n witness_v this_o sentence_n of_o saint_n paul_n none_o attribute_n honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v like_o aaron_n 5._o the_o other_o to_o exercise_v it_o in_o unity_n for_o those_o that_o have_v exercise_v it_o out_o of_o unity_n have_v be_v schismatics_n although_o they_o have_v true_a commission_n 2._o and_o authority_n to_o exercise_v it_o at_o rome_n say_v optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la there_o have_v be_v place_v a_o chair_n for_o peter_n that_o unity_n may_v be_v preserve_v by_o all_o lest_o the_o other_o apostle_n shall_v attribute_v to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o and_o again_o he_o repeat_v the_o knowledge_n that_o saint_n peter_n have_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o sonn_n of_o god_n the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o die_v with_o he_o and_o how_o he_o have_v thrice_o deny_v he_o and_o add_v yet_o nevertheless_o for_o the_o good_a of_o unity_n he_o have_v not_o merit_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o remain_v all_o innocent_a and_o a_o fisherman_n receive_v the_o key_n that_o the_o negotiation_n of_o unity_n may_v be_v form_v etc._n etc._n without_o which_o thing_n unity_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a can_v not_o be_v now_o to_o preserve_v that_o unity_n in_o which_o the_o internal_a and_o essetinall_n authority_n of_o the_o apostleship_n ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v it_o be_v necessary_a first_o to_o have_v a_o subject_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o centre_n the_o head_n